Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
WAR,WARS

Return to Occult Library Index

BOOK OF BARUCH

chants of meran and of theman, the authors of fables, and searchers out of understanding; none of these have known the way of wisdom, or remember her paths. 24 o israel, how great is the house of god! and how large is the place of his possession! 25 great, and hath none end; high, and unmeasurable. 26 there were the giants famous from the beginning, that were of so great stature, and so expert in war. 27 those did not the lord choose, neither gave he the way of knowledge unto them: 28 but they were destroyed, because they had no wisdom, and perished through their own foolishness. 29 who hath gone up into heaven, and taken her, and brought her down from the clouds? 30 who hath gone over the sea, and found her, and will bring her for pure gold? 31 no man knoweth her way, nor thinketh of her

0 0

roglyphical text of this chapter a group of red hieroglyphs occurs at intervals, the literal translation of which is the 'explanation. after these groups comes a short commentary or gloss on the preceding and more ancient text. according to the pre-cited authorities this gloss was mixed up with the text as early as 2250 b.c. at a period long anterior to the era of joseph and to that of the trojan war, and the circumstances of its possessing a written commentary, even at this early date shows that much greater antiquity of the actual text. the especial title of the 17th chapter is 'the book of the egyptian faith' and its subject is a sort of hymn of the osirified soul, which may be partially and succinctly reproduced as follows: the words of the departed spirit, osiris- son of god i am temu

. chesed: the fourth emanation on the tree of life. occultists identify chesed as the ruler, but not creator, of the manifested universe. he is characterized as stable, wise, and merciful by contrast with his more dynamic opposite, geburah. chesed is associated with the gods zeus and jupiter. geburah: the fifth emanation on the tree of life. geburah is often associated with mars, the roman god of war, and represents severity and justice. the destructive forces of the sphere of geburah are intended to have a purging, cleansing effect on the universe. geburah represents the creator god who applies discipline and precision in governing the cosmos and removes unwanted or unnecessary elements after their usefulness has passed. geburah is reflected in the charioteer in the tarot. tiphareth: the

d success. it could also mean luxury, abundance and beauty. it can mean fruitation. empress -reversed this means vasolation, a loss of will power, inability to make decisions and inaction and stagnation. sometimes when the card is reversed it can also mean dissapation in the areas where you are hoping new things will come into your life. emperor because of the arian nature this is a good card for war, conquest, victory in a matter. 103 emperor -reversed immature emotions, strife, arguments, anger, emotions out of control as well as blind ambition. hierophant divine wisdom and manifestation, sexuality, teaching, explanation, sympathy, occult wisdom, mercy and goodness. hierophant -reversed weakness, lack of will, over kindness with the possibility of being too generous. lovers inspiration

interests. devil this is materialism and material force. it can also can mean temptation in the area of materiality. in some means it can represent that somebody is coveting your possessions or that you are coveting theirs. it can also mean obsession. devil -reversed something is going to happen, something is going to come up, but it will not be for the good, it will be for evil. tower fighting, war, power, courage and ambition. this is similar to the emperor in nature, however a lot more destructive. tower -reversed ruin, fall, danger, destruction. star this generally means hope and a bright future, positive thoughts, giving and abundance. 106 star -reversed disappointment, expectations are not being met, a lack of abundance and barreness. moon a very deceptive card, illusion, lying tric

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

ame of the sphere of the planet itself; while the hebrew letter beneath the base is one of the duplicated letters of the hebrew alphabet which refer to the seven planets. the seven double letters of the hebrew alphabet have each two sounds associated with them, one hard, and one soft. they are called double, because each letter represents a contrary or permutation, thus: life and death; peace and war; wisdom and folly; riches and poverty; grace and indignity; fertility and solitude; power and servitude. these seven letters point out 7 localities: zenith, nadir, east, west, north, south, and the place of holiness in the midst sustaining all things. the archetypal creator designed, produced, combined and formed with them the planets of the universe, the days of the week, and in man, the gate

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

e victim' 7ui-opl'er, strictly, conciliatory offerings; but as these were generally identical witli .s/f rf-opfer, sin-offerings, i have used the latter expression, as short and familiar. tiians. 42 worship. game killed, the enemy conquered (see suppl, a firstling of the cattle born, or grain harvested, tlie gift-bestowing god had a first right to a part of the food, drink, produce, the spoils of war or of the chase (the same idea on which tithes to the church were afterwards grounded. if on the contrary a famine, a failure of crops, a pestilence had set in among a people, they hastened to present propitiatory gifts (see suppl. these sin-offerings have by their nature an occasional and fitful character, while those performed to the propitious deity readily pass into periodically recurring

rifice. tlie captive prince graecus avar de (a) suevis pccudis more litatus (ch. xiii, the goddess zisa^ for evidences of human sacrifice among the norse, see miiller's sagabibl. 2, 560. 3, 93. as a rule, the victims were captive enemies, purchased slaves or great criminals; the sacrifice of women and children by the franks on crossing a river reminds of the greek sta^at7]pla- the first fruits of war, the first prisoner 1 adam of bremen de.'itu daniae cap. 24, of the litlinanians: draconc> adorant cum volucribus, qiiibus etiam vivos litcmt homines, quos a mercatoribus emunt, diligenter omnino probates, iie mactilam in corpore habeant. 2 hence in onr own iblk-tales, the first to cross the bridge, the first to enter the new bnihling or tlie country, pays with his life, avhich meant, falls a

aland. lederun, the sax. dat. of ledera, on. hleisra, afterwards lethra, leire; conf. goth, hleijjra tahernacuhim. sacrifice. 49 at funerals^ witli what was done for expiation. it was only the bodies of nobles and rich men that were followed in death by bondsmen and by domestic and hunting animals, so that they might have their services in the other world. suppose 99 men, we will say prisoners of war, to have been sacrificed to the gods, the animals specified cannot have been intended to escort those enemies, nor yet for the use of the gods, to whom no one ever set apart and slaughtered horses or any beasts of the chase with a view to their making use of them. so whether the ambiguous eisdem refers to homines or diis (as eosdem just after stands for the latter, either way there is somethin

ogress of a newly elected king along the highways, the solemn lustration of roads, the beating of bounds, at which in olden times gods' images and priests can hardly have been wanting, are all the same kind of thing. after the conversion, the church permanently sanctioned such processions, except that the madonna and saints' images were carried, particularly when drought, bad crops, pestilence or war had set in, so as to bring back rain (ch. xx, fertility of soil, healing and victory; sacred images were even carried to help in putting out a fire. the indicul. paganiar. xxviii tells' de simulacra quod per camjyos portant' on which eccard 1, 437 gives an important passage from the manuscript vita marcsvidis (not maresvidis: statuimus ut annuatim secunda feria pentecostes patronum ecclesiae i

as little did there prevail among the germans the elaborately finished druid-system of the gauls; but they did not want for priests or sacrifices of their own. the german priests, as we have already gathered from a cursory review of their titles, were employed in the worship of the gods and in judging the people. in campaigns, discipline is entrusted to them alone, not to the generals, the w^hole war being carried on as it were in the presence of the deity: ceterum neque animadvertere neque vincire nee verberare quidem nisi sacerdotibus permissum, non quasi in poenam, nee ducis jussu, sed velut deo imperante, quem adesse- bellantibus credunt. germ. 7 (see suppl. the succeeding words must also refer to the priests, it is they that take the' efligies et signa' from the sacred grove and carry

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

the river kishon, o my soul, thou hast trodden down strength. heg: leads practicus to south and places him before the mystic pillars. hiero: monokeris de astris, the path now open to you is the 27th which leads from the grade of practicus to the grade of philosophus. take in your right hand the calvary cross of 10 squares, and follow your guide through the path of mars. heg: the lord is a man of war, the lord of armies is his name. heg: leads practicus round to foot of the dais. hiero: rises with red lamp in his hand. hiero: ere the eternal instituted the formation, beginning and end existed not. therefore, before him, he expanded a certain veil, and therein has instituted the primal kings. and these are the kings who reigned in edom before there reigned a king over israel but they subsis

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

stars, a legacy that has passed to aphrodite and venus. like many of the mother goddess icons, she descended into the underworld annually to face and overcome many trials, to bring back to life her shepherd god consort dumuzi. ishtar ishtar, the babylonian version of innana, also descended into the underworld each year to restore her consort tammuz to life. she was a fierce goddess of weapons and war. in ancient babylon, a sacred marriage took place each year between tammuz and ishtar. this was celebrated at the festival of akitu, or zag-mug, which marked the rising of the waters of the tigris and the euphrates and the coming of the spring rains, to bring fertility, at the spring equinox. like innana, she is a goddess of fertility, restoration, renewal, birth and the life cycles; she also

r god, at the battle of moytura, thus representing the ascent of the new sun. the death of the old order, as a necessary requirement for the new, is a central motif in spirituality and so dagda can offer a focus for rites of passage where change is necessary, but not necessarily welcomed. odin odin is the viking father god, known as the all-father, god of inspiration, wisdom and poetry as well as war. odin was desperate to acquire the wisdom and knowledge of the older order of giants. he traded one of his eyes for wisdom and obtained the knowledge of the runes, the ancient symbols of spiritual knowledge, by sacrificing himself on the world tree. odin can be invoked for magic and divination, especially for casting runes, for inspiration with words and oratory, for expansion of horizons and

s are very powerful and should only be invoked in their most positive aspects for the purpose of defending the weak and never for revenge or personal anger. experienced witches call on them only rarely and with the purest intent under the law of threefold return. the exception is bellona, who is a benevolent and effective focus for female power and courage. bellona bellona is the roman goddess of war, the female counterpart of mars whose chariot she drove into battle. she is especially good for women's assertiveness and self-confidence rituals. she carries a sword and wears a helmet. kali kali, the dark side of the hindu mother goddess, came into being when shiva, the husband of the mother goddess shakti, taunted her for her dark skin. in fury she carried out rituals until her skin became

s. sulis is potent for all healing water rituals. because curse tablets as well as offerings have been retrieved from the waters, she is also associated with justice through karma and the banishing of sorrows. deities of wisdom as well as wisdom, these gods and goddesses are for knowledge, truth and justice. athena athena, or athene, daughter of zeus, is goddess of wise counsel, both in peace and war, of intelligence, reason, negotiation and all forms of the arts and literature. the owl is her sacred bird and the olive her symbol representing peace, healing and nourishment. hathor hathor is the ancient egyptian goddess of truth, wisdom, joy, love, music, art and dance and protectress of women. she is said to bring husbands or wives to those who call on her and she is also a powerful fertil

ss and contact with spirit guides, angels and the higher self. white contains both solar and lunar energies and is often used for altar candles. you can substitute white for any other colour. white candles can be used on any day of the week, though they are associated with monday in the goddess aspect and sunday and the sun for life force magick. red red, the colour of mars, the planet and god of war, represents action, power, determination, physical energy and health, courage and determination, sexual passion and potency, survival and change, for careers where danger is involved and the armed forces. it is used as a focus for rituals calling on the power of the gods and for stimulating righteous anger against injustice and inertia. because it is a very powerful candle colour, red should b

ABRAMELIN1

azarin. this library of the arsenal, as it is now called, was founded as a private collection by antoine ren voyer d'argenson, marquis de paulny; and was first opened to the public on the 9th flor al, in the fifth year of the french republic (that is to say, on 28th april, 1797, or just a century ago. this marquis de paulny was born in the year 1722, died in 1787, and was successively minister of war, and ambassador to switzerland, to poland, and to the venetian republic. his later years were devoted to the formation of this library, said to be one of the richest private collections known. it was acquired in 1785 by the comte d'artois, and today belongs to the state. it is situated on the right bank of the seine, in the rue de sully, near the river, and not far from the place de la bastill

tween the roman and greek churches, visited france and england under pretext of reconciling charles vi. and henry v, but, as some say, in order to form a league with the latter against france, so as to recover the ancient kingdom of arles. the death of his brother, wenceslaus, in 1409, rendered him master of boheinia, at the moment when the revolt of the hussites was at its height. he commenced a war of extermination against them, but was defeated by ziska in 1420, and a war of fifteen years' duration ensued. in 1431 whilst he was being crowned king of abramelin the mage 35 of italy at milan, his troops experienced such severe defeats that he was forced to concede advantageous terms to the rebels. but dissensions arose among them, and sigismond profited by this to completely crush them at

nly four years of age, frederick had been betrothed to anne, daughter of the emperor charles iv, later on he had serious disputes concerning this matter with the emperor wenceslaus (the brother of anne, who had disposed of her hand to another, but who ultimately consented, in 1397, to pay frederick a considerable sum by way of damages. in 1388 he fought as ally of the burgrave of nuremberg in the war of the german towns; and gained his knightly spurs in 1391, in the war which he, in concert with the teutonic knights, waged against the lithuanians. next, he fought against wenceslaus. he married catherine of brunswick in 1402, and after various wars and quarrels, the university of leipzig was founded in 1409. the indefatigable activity which this prince displayed from 1420 against the moveme

nacing his possessions, pointed him out as a valuable auxiliary to the emperor sigismond, who was then in a very critical position. in order to assure himself definitely of the alliance of frederick the quarreller, the emperor conferred upon him the electorate and duchy of saxony; but the former could not long enjoy his new found dignities in peace, for the emperor shifted the whole weight of the war with the hussites on to his shoulders. as the other german princes did not respond readily to the elector s appeal, the latter had the misfortune to lose the greater part of his army near brux in 1425. but his wife, catherine, summoned the whole of catholic germany to unite in a crusade against the innovating hussites; while 20,000 strange and foreign warriors came unexpectedly to range themse

xcesses that gregory xii. thought it necessary to excommunicate him. notwithstanding this cossa was elected to the papacy at the time when the church was shaken by internal dissension. he promised at first to renounce the pontificate, if on their side gregory xii. and benedict xiii. would abandon their claims. however, he mounted the papal throne, and declared for the side of louis d anjou in the war between the latter and ladislaus regarding the throne of naples. at length, after the taking of rome by ladislaus, he was forced to implore the support of the emperor sigismond. the latter consented to grant him his protection, but on the sole condition of the convocation of the council of constance. after much hesitation, and after having taken every possible precaution to ensure his personal

ABRAMELIN3

heart of him who shall possess this divine wisdom and sacred magic. of abramelin the mage 122 the first chapter. o know all manner of things past and future, which be not however directly opposed to god, and to his most holy will( b) to know all things past and future in general( c) to know things appertaining unto the future( d) to know things appertaining unto the future( e) things to happen in war( f) things past and forgotten( g) tribulations to come( h) things propitious to come( i) things past regarding enemies( j) to know the signs of tempests( b a) to know the secrets of war( b b) to know true and false friends. m i l o n i r a g o l a m a l o g a r i n o l i m (1) t h i r a m a h i g a n a m i g o g a n a r a g i g a r a n a g o g i m a n a g i h a m a r i h t (2 (3) d o r e h o r

i from hebrew nba= to prophesy. adaih perhaps from heb. dih= a bird of omen. bakab from heb. kab= in trouble. hiada from hebrew idh= sent forward, or thrown. ihban from ihb hebrew= to give or bring. hence the formula would be somewhat to prophesy by omens the troubles to come; the which is much more applicable to no. g, the tribulations to come; than to no. e, which is for the things to happen in war. no. f is a double acrostic of e j squares. nvdeton from hebrew nd= to remove, and athn= strongly. vsilaro from hebrew bshl= to ripen, and chaldaic aro= the earth. diremat from hebrew dr= to encompass or include, and mt= things forgotten or slipped aside. elemele from hebrew alim and alh= god of the mighty ones. tamerid from hebrew thmr= straight like a palm-tree, and id= put forward. oralisv=

ebrew simbasi, perhaps from bash, evil, and zmh, thought. no. d consists of a gnomon of b d from a square of e j squares. maabhad, from hebrew mobd= a deed or act (5) c e d i d a h e d i d a h e r a r i d a d i d e c (6) a s a m i m s a m i m a p i d e (7) m e l a b a h e l a b a h of abramelin the mage 156 no. e consists of c j squares from a square of i b squares. milchamah, from hebrew mlchmh= war. adirachi from drk (hebrew= way, plan, idea. elim (heb= mighty ones. no. f consists of c f taken from a square of e j squares. cedidah is either from kdid= a spark, or from did, the root of the words; love, delights, breasts. derarid from hebrew drr= liberty. hadidec from ddik= thy loves or delights. no. g consists of b g from a square of d g squares. asamin from hebrew asmim= treasure houses

rom a square of c f squares. catan= to adhere closely. the sacred magick 179 the twentieth chapter. o excite every description of hatred and enmity, discords, quarrels, contentions, combats, battles, loss, and damage( b) to excite quarrels and fights( c) for enmity in general( d) for enmities of kings and of the great( e) for particular enmities( f) for enmities among women( g) to cause a general war( h) to render any one unfortunate in combat( i) to put discord in an army( j) for a particular discord( b a) to sow discord among ecclesiastics( b b) for every description of vengeance( b c) to cause battles, losses, etc (1) k a n n a a q a i n a t a n i a q a a (2) s e l a k e l a k i a r e (3) r o q e n o q e n o o i o r e q o r (4) a t l i t i s t l i t i s o q o s a t a s o q o l (5) o t s

s act; but for matters base and carnal, it is their subjects who do serve and operate. the order of the second hierarchy. dominions, virtues, and powers. the property of the dominions is to dominate; to procure liberty; to vanquish enemies; to give authority over princes, and over all kinds of persons, even ecclesiastics. the virtues are proper to give strength and force in all matters whether of war or peace; and in all operations concerning the health of men, and in all maladies for which the fatal hour hath not yet been written. the powers have the dominion over all the inferior spirits; and this is why they can serve in all things in general, good or evil, and they are devoted unto all things in general, good or evil; and they be straight and right in execution, very punctual, very pro

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

human soul. for one to understand the evolution of the human soul, it is important to acknowledge the existence of parallel time lines. the reader must understand that everything that can happen, has happened and will continue to happen until the current universe ends. every decisive moment creates another split in time where both choices are realized. there is a time line where the nazis won the war and another dominated by global communism. there are countless parallel time lines and each one is as real and as relevant as the one in which you reside. now trace back to where i mentioned the emergence of the individual human soul. this event is occurring simultaneously in various time lines, though certainly not all. therefore, the human soul can not as yet declare it's unique existence, f

me they prayed to mother mary and received an inspirational message in a dream which helped change the course of their life, i simply smile and nod. when daemons walk among us, they choose the time and the place, unlike younger souls, but there are no virgin births or "immaculate conceptions" it must be stressed that, as a race, the ancient ones come infrequently and they are not fighting a turf war in heaven as our primitive mythologies suggest. joan of arc was an incarnated daemon, as were christ and buddha, but then, so was charles manson. a juvenile nursery rhyme goes "there was a little girl, who had a little curl, right in the middle of her forehead (third eye. and when she was good, she was very, very good, but when she was bad, she was horrid" passions are magnified in those who a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

ic investigation knows painfully how every observation must be corrected again and again. the need of yoga is so bitter that it blinds us. we are constantly tempted to see and hear what we want to see and hear (19) it is therefore incumbent upon us, if we wish to make the universal and final yoga with the absolute, to master every element of our being, to protect it against all civil and external war, to intensify every faculty to the utmost, to train outselves in knowledge and power to the utmost; so that at the proper moment we may be in perfect condition to fling ourselves up into the furnace of ecstasy which flames from the abyss of annihilation. love is the law, love under will (part 2 of 8* yoga for yahoos. second lecture. yama* do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. stars

ely taboo; because everyone knows subconsciously that to touch them, however gently, is to risk precipitating the catastrophe of their dry-rot. there are not going to be many yogis in england, because there will not be more than a very few indeed who will have the courage to tackle even this first of the eight limbs of yoga: yama. i do not think that anything will save the country: unless through war and revolution, when those who wish to survive will have to think and act for themselves according to their desperate needs, and not by some rotten yard-stick of convention. why, even the skill of the workman has almost decayed within a generation! forty years ago there were very few jobs that a man could not do with a jackknife and a woman with a hair-pin; today you have to have a separate ga

hantasies in the will of the superior. 6. i should like to mention here that the spiritual exercises of st. ignatius are in their essence really admirable yoga practices. they have, it is true, a tinge of magical technique, and they have been devised to serve a dogmatic end. that was, however, necessary, and it was good magic too, at that, because the original will of the founder was to produce a war engine as a counterblast to the reformation. he was very wise to devise a plan, irrespective of its abstract merits as philosophy, which would most efficiently serve that single purpose. the only trouble has been that this purpose was not sufficiently cosmic in scope to resist internal forces. having attained the higher planes by practice of these exercises, they found that the original purpos

our experiences is to enable students to get some sort of idea of the sort of thing that is going to happen to them when they attain success in the practices of yoga. we have david saying in the psalms 'i hate thoughts, but thy law do i love' we have st. paul saying 'the carnal mind is enmity against god' one might almost say that the essence of st. paul's epistles is a struggle against mind 'we war not against flesh and blood- you know the rest- i can't be bothered to quote it all- eph. vi. 12. 9. it is st. paul, i think, who describes satan, which is his name for the enemy, owing to his ignorance of the history of the world, as the prince of the power of the air; that is, of the ruach, of the intellect; and we must never forget that what operated the conversion of st. paul was the visio

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

and subtle, yet my manhood already glowed in such deeds as this- how should i truly become the priestess of the veiled one? therefore they kept me closer and nursed me with luxury and flattery. i had two negro slave-boys that fanned me and that fed me; i had an harp-player from the great city of memphis, that played languorous tunes. but in my mischief i would constantly excite him to thoughts of war and of love; and his music would grow violent and loud, so that the old eunuch, rushing in, would belabour him with his staff. how well i recall that room! large was it and lofty; and there were sculptured pillars of malachite and lapis-lazuli and of porphyry and yellow marble. the floor was of black granite; the roof of white marble. on the southern side was my couch, a softness of exotic fur

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

on of sam, who was motivated- according to recent reports- by membership in a satanic cult in yonkers. several months after the capture of david berkowitz in 1978, nearly one thousand people killed themselves in guyana at the orders of a crazed religious leader. several months after that, the leader of a mystical islamic sect seized power in iran and- at the time of writing- is calling for a holy war against the infidel. there is evidence that every new age witnesses a baptism by fire. christians and muslims are turning on each other and themselves; israel is once again in serious jeopardy; buddhism is being eradicated in southeast asia as it was in tibet. the ancient ones, lords of a time before memory, are being drawn by the smell of confusion and the hysteria and mutual hatred of the pr

ve that crowley was somehow, magickally, responsible for the third reich, for two reasons: one, that the emergence of new world orders generally seems to instigate holocausts and, two, that he is said to have influenced the mind of adolf hitler. while it is almost certain that crowley and hitler never met, it is known that hitler belonged to several occult lodges in the early days after the first war; the symbol of one of these, the thule gesellschaft which preached a doctrine of aryan racial superiority, was the infamous swastika which hitler was later to adopt as the symbol of the forms, however, is evident in many of his writings, notably the essays written in the late 'thirties. crowley seemed to regard the nazi phenomenon as a creature of christianity, in it's anti-semitism and sever

ruggle between opposing forces of light and darkness, between god and satan, in the cthulhu mythos. some critics may complain that this smacks more of the manichaen heresy than it does of genuine christian dogma; yet, as a priest and former monk, i believe it is fair to say that this dogma is unfortunately very far removed from the majority of the faithful to be of much consequence. the idea of a war against satan, and of the entities of good and evil having roughly equivalent powers, is perhaps best illustrated by the belief, common among the orthodox churches of the east, in a personal devil as well as a personal angel. this concept has been amplified by the roman catholic church to such an extent- perhaps subconsciously- that a missal in the editor's possession contains an engraving for

ficial force that resides beyond the race of the "cruel celestial spirits, past the abyss of knowledge. yet, he must remember that the occult powers that accompany magickal attainment are ornamental only, indications of obstacles overcome on the path to perfection, and are not to be sought after in themselves, for therein lies the truth death. lovecraft saw this evil, as the world passed from one war and moved menacingly towards another. crowley prepared for it, and provided us with the formulae. the mad arab saw it all, in a vision, and wrote it down. he was, perhaps, one of the most advanced adepts of his time, and her certainly has something to say to us, today, in a language the intuition understands. yet they called him "mad. accompanied in the ranks of the "insane" by such "madmen" a

on of sam, who was motivated- according to recent reports- by membership in a satanic cult in yonkers. several months after the capture of david berkowitz in 1978, nearly one thousand people killed themselves in guyana at the orders of a crazed religious leader. several months after that, the leader of a mystical islamic sect seized power in iran and- at the time of writing- is calling for a holy war against the infidel. there is evidence that every new age witnesses a baptism by fire. christians and muslims are turning on each other and themselves; israel is once again in serious jeopardy; buddhism is being eradicated in southeast asia as it was in tibet. the ancient ones, lords of a time before memory, are being drawn by the smell of confusion and the hysteria and mutual hatred of the pr

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

ly from a half-dozen to twenty paragraphs. the subject of each chapter is determined more or less definitely by the qabalistic import of its number. thus chapter 25 gives a revised ritual of the pentagram; 72 is a rondel with the refrain shemhamphorash, the divine name of 72 letters; 77 laylah, whose name adds to that number; and 80, the number of the letter pe, referred to mars, a panegyric upon war. sometimes the text is serious and straightforward, sometimes its obscure oracles demand deep knowledge of the qabalah for interpretation, others contain obscure allusions, play upon words, secrets expressed in cryptogram, double or triple meanings which must be combined in order [5] book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 5 to appreciate the full flavour; others again are subtly

reat work. the last two paragraphs may have some reference to the 13th aethyr (see the vision and the voice. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 18 [19] 5 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta epsilon the battle of the ants that is not which is. the only word is silence. the only meaning of that word is not. thoughts are false. fatherhood is unity disguised as duality. peace implies war. power implies war. harmony implies war. victory implies war. glory implies war. foundation implies war. alas! for the kingdom wherein all these are at war. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 19 [20] commentary( epsilon) he is the letter of aries, a martial sign; while the title suggests war. the ants are chosen as small busy objects. yet he, being a holy letter, raises the b

ese die, yet time rebears them through eternity. hear then the oath, with-moon of blood, dread moon! let all thy stryges and thy ghouls attend! he that endureth even to the end hath sworn that love's own corpse shall lie at noon even in the coffin of its hopes, and spend all the force won by its old woe and stress in now annihilating nothingness. this chapter is called imperial purple and a punic war. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 171 [174] commentary( pi-beta) the title of this chapter, and its two sub-titles, will need no explanation to readers of the classics. this poem, inspired by jane cheron, is as simple as it is elegant. the poet asks, in verse 1, how can we baffle the three characteristics? in verse 2, he shows that death is impotent against life. in verse 3

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

and the name of thy house 418. ii,79: the end of the hiding of hadit; and blessing& worship to the prophet of the lovely star! chapter iii iii,1: abrahadabra! the reward of ra hoor khut. iii,2: there is division hither homeward; there is a word not known. spelling is defunct; all is not aught. beware! hold! raise the spell of ra-hoor-khuit! iii,3: now let it be first understood that i am a god of war and of vengeance. i shall deal hardly with them. iii,4: choose ye an island! iii,5: fortify it! iii,6: dung it about with enginery of war! iii,7: i will give you a war-engine. iii,8: with it ye shall smite the peoples; and none shall stand before you. iii,9: lurk! withdraw! upon them! this is the law of the battle of conquest: thus shall my worship be about my secret house. iii,10: get the ste

rn: of this make cakes& eat unto me. this hath also another use; let it be laid before me, and kept thick with perfumes of your orison: it shall become full of beetles as it were and creeping things sacred unto me. iii,26: these slay, naming your enemies& they shall fall before you. iii,27: also these shall breed lust& power of lust in you at the eating thereof. iii,28: also ye shall be strong in war. iii,29: moreover, be they long kept, it is better; for they swell with my force. all before me. iii,30: my altar is of open brass work: burn thereon in silver or gold! iii,31: there cometh a rich man from the west who shall pour his gold upon thee. iii,32: from gold forge steel! iii,33: be ready to fly or to smite! iii,34: but your holy place shall be untouched throughout the centuries: thoug

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

s useful to both in measuring the position of each in the whole. combat stimulates the virile or creative energy; and, like love, of which it is one form, excites the mind to an orgasm which duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 5 enables it to transcend its rational dullness. 3. abstain from all interferences with other wills "beware lest any force another, king against king (the love and war in the previous injunctions are of the nature of sport, where one respects, and learns from the opponent, but never interferes with him, outside the actual game) to seek to dominate or influence another is to seek to deform or destroy him; and he is a necessary part of one's own universe, that is, of one's self. 4. seek, if you so will, to enlighten another when need arises. this may be done

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

pleasures are those of presiding at fashionable functions. again, a boy's instinct may tell him to go to sea, while his parents insists on his becoming a doctor. in such a case, he will be both unsuccessful and unhappy in medicine (8) a man whose conscious will is at odds with his true will is wasting his strength. he cannot hope to influence his environment efficiently (illustration: when civil war rages in a nation, it is in no condition to undertake the invasion of other countries. a man with cancer employs his nourishment alike to his own use and to that of the enemy which is part of himself. he soon fails to resist the pressure of his environment. in practical life, a man who is doing what his conscience tells him to be wrong will do it very clumsily. at first (9) a man who is doing

purposes (15) every force in the universe is capable of being transformed into any other kind of force by using suitable means. there is thus an inexhaustible supply of any particular kind of force that we may need (illustration: heat may be transformed into light and power by using it to drive dynamos. the vibrations of the air may be used to kill men by so ordering them in speech as to inflame war-like passions. the hallucinations connected with the mysterious energies of sex result in the perpetuation of the species (16) the application of any given force affects all the orders of being which exist in the object to which it is applied, whichever of those orders is directly affected (illustration: if i strike a man with a dagger, his consciousness, not his body only, is affected by my a

l; but, even so, it can only fulfill itself by symmetrical expansion. it must be adjusted to the universe, or fail of perfection> 44 it is evidently impossible to give details of all these formulae. before beginning any operation soever the magician must make a through qabalistic study of it so as to work out its theory in symmetry of perfection. preparedness in magick is as important as it is in war. v it should be profitable to make a somewhat detailed study of the strange-looking word aumgn, for its analysis affords an excellent illustration of the principles on which the practicus may construct his own sacred words. this word has been uttered by the master therion himself, as a means of declaring his own personal work as the beast, the logos of the aeon. to understand it, we must make

ins< they banish<forces of the most formidable character may be invoked by circumambulation widdershins when it is executed with intent toward them, and the initiated technique. of such forces typhon is the type, and the war of the titans against the olympians the legend (teitan, titan, has in greek the numerical value of 666) weh addenda: crowley is using the spelling tau-epsilon-iota-tau-alpha-nu in place of the more usual tau-iota-tau-alpha-nu or tau-alpha-iota-tau-alpha-nu to obtain 666 in place of 661 or 662. in the spiral the tread is light and tripping, almost approximating to a dance: while performing it t

eath of the ego> an example of this sacrifice is given in chapter 44 of liber 333. this mass may be recommended generally for daily practice. one last word on this subject. there is a magical operation of maximum importance: the initiation of a new aeon. when it becomes necessary to utter a word, the whole planet must be bathed in blood. before man is ready to accept the law of thelema, the great war must be fought. this bloody sacrifice is the critical point of the world- 96 ceremony of the proclamation of horus, the crowned and conquering child, as lord of the aeon<summer of 1911 e.v, just three years before its fulfilment> this whole matter is prophesied in the book of the law itself; let the student take note, and enter the ranks of the host of

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

may, or may not, have been legitimate successors of the original brotherhood- i don't know. but from them the o.t.o. derived its authority; the late o.h.o. theodor reuss possessed a certain number of documents which demonstrated the validity of his claim according to him; but i only saw two or three of them, and they were not of very great importance. unfortunately he died shortly after the last war, and he had got out of touch with some of the other grand masters. the documents did not come to me as they should have done; they were seized by his wife who had an idea that she could sell them for a fantastic price; and we did not feel inclined to meet her views. i don't think the matter is of very great importance, the work being done by members of the order all over the place is to me qui

e pleasures are those of presiding at fashionable functions. again, a boy's instinct may tell him to go to sea, while his parents insist on his becoming a doctor. in such a case, he will be both unsuccessful and unhappy in medicine. 8. a man whose conscious will is at odds with his true will is wasting his strength. he cannot hope to influence his environment efficiently (illustration: when civil war rages in a nation, it is in no condition to undertake the invasion of other countries. a man with cancer employs his nourishment alike to his own use and to that of the enemy which is part of himself. he soon fails to resist the pressure of his environment. in practical life, a man who is doing what his conscience tells him to be wrong will do it very clumsily. at first) 24 9. a man who is doi

purposes) 15. every force in the universe is capable of being transformed into any other kind of force by using suitable means. there is thus an inexhaustible supply of any particular kind of force that we may need (illustration: heat may be transformed into light and power by using it to drive dynamos. the vibrations of the air may be used to kill men by so ordering them in speech as to inflame war-like passions. the hallucinations connected with the mysterious energies of sex result in the perpetuation of the species) 16. the application of any given force affects all the orders of being which exist in the object to which it is applied, whichever of those orders is directly affected (illustration: if i strike a man with a dagger, his consciousness, not his body only, is affected by my a

of incarnations, because so, and only so, can he go; and he suffers the lapse of memory which he has during these incarnations, because he knows he will come through unchanged "therefore you can have an infinite number of gods, individual and equal though diverse, each one supreme and utterly indestructible. this is also the only explanation of how a "perfect being" could create a world in which war, evil, etc, exist. god is only an appearance, because (like "good) it cannot affect the substance itself, but only multiply its combinations. this is something the same as mystic monotheism; but all parts of himself, so that their interplay is false. if we presuppose many elements, their interplay is natural "it is no objection to this theory to ask who made the elements- the elements are at l

tive was the renegade follower of blavatsky, annie besant, and that she was charged by her black masters with the mission of persuading the world to accept for its teacher a negroid36 messiah. to make the humiliation more complete, a wretched creature was chosen who, to the most loathsome moral qualities, added the most fatuous imbecility. and then blew up. this, then, is the present state of the war of the three schools. we cannot suppose that humanity is so entirely base as to accept krishnamurti; yet that such a scheme could ever have been conceived is a symptom of the almost hopeless decadence of the white school37. the 36^ weh note: inject something about krishnamurti here, and soften the racial remark made above. 37* note. this passage was written in 1924 e.v. the master therion aros

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

h gold bhz hand (cf. 20) dy sufficiency, plenty yd valley )yg 15 the mystic number of geburah hod: splendour dwh the monogram of the eternal: the divine name of chokmah hy spring byb) steam, vapour dy) pride; a carrying out; exaltation hw)g overflowing, abounding bwz he who impels; to force xz to hide hbx lamentation yh 16 hyssop bwz) he seized, cleaved to zx) elevated, exalted, high hwbg injury, war, lust; fell hwh she )yh alas. woe yw like, equal to gwz hook, brooch, ring xx 17 capricorn: a kid, young goat ydg nuts zwg) ah. alas! yw) nerve, sinew (gn. 32:25, 32) dyg narrative, subtle discourse hdgh that [one (ref. to )wh )whh to dream, rave hzh a fly bwbz sacrificed xbz to seethe, boil dwz to brighten, make joyful hdx a circle, orbit gwx good bw+ to give, place bhy 18 my favourite, my be

mynk mocker cl moth ss shadow; shelter lc 121 vain idols mylyl) an end, extremity mp) emanated from lc) of whirling motions mylglgh nocturnal vision )ylyl yd hwzx it is filled )lmn coin (b+m ?termination of abr-amelim? mlym) 122 compelled by force hswn) revolutions [of souls] mylwglg evil possessing spirit qwbyd 123 a name of god implying kether, chokmah and binah (3, 4& 5 letters) myhl) hwhy hh) war hmxlm a blow; plague (gn pleasure, delight gn( an attack upon others, a violation, injury mgp high priest lwdgh nhk 124 an oak; hardness nswx pleasure, delight: eden nd( 125) thine hand (ps. 139:5; see s.d. 5:16) hkpk 126 a window hnml) darkness hlyp) a name of god )lg) ynd) hwhy hospitality nwlm horse sws on: a name of god (cf. 120; penalty of iniquity: gbeing taken away h nw( humble, afflict

injury mgp high priest lwdgh nhk 124 an oak; hardness nswx pleasure, delight: eden nd( 125) thine hand (ps. 139:5; see s.d. 5:16) hkpk 126 a window hnml) darkness hlyp) a name of god )lg) ynd) hwhy hospitality nwlm horse sws on: a name of god (cf. 120; penalty of iniquity: gbeing taken away h nw( humble, afflicted wn( 127 material, natural (ar (b+wm 128 to withdraw, rescue, deliver; to equip for war clx goodly strength; proof nysx god the eternal one wnyhl) hwhy 129 pleasure (gn. 18:12) hnd( delight, pleasure gnw( the standing prayer (from vb. to stand) hdym( palace of serenity (referred to hod) hnwg lkyh 130 ayin: an eye ny( deliverance hlch the angel of redemption l)gh k)lm decrees, prophetic sayings nylm the pillars (cf. 164) ydwm( destitute yn( a staircase, ladder mls chaff cm lest np

myqrp the righteousness is the foundation of the world: the full title of yesod mlw( dwsy qydc concealed np# tohu v-bohu: gformless and void h (gn. 1:2; gtohu h has the sense of gchaos h) whbw wht dew; mound lt 431 notariqon (the qabalistic method of acronyms) nwqyr+wn 432 eventide shadows br( yllc son of ayish: ursa minor #y( nb 433 merit, privilege, right twkz 434 daleth: a door tld the lord of war (ex. 15:3) hmxlm #y) 435 deceived lth his manner (lit. ghis justice h) w+p#m 436 tutor, curator; prefect; administrator spwr+p) hosannah: gsave, we pray! h hn(#wh gsatanas h: the goat satan z( n# 437 balm; the balsam tree nwmsrp) 438 the whole [perfect] stone (deut. 27:6) hmyl# nb) 439 exile, banishment twlg judges my+p# 440 praise; psalm hlht the great dragon (the constellation draco; serpent

ood) my#dq continually dymt zaharariel: a title of tiphareth l)yr)rhz 456 the greatest fear (cf. hmy, 56) htmy) the mountain of myrrh (ct. 4:6; see 573) rwmh rh a wall ltwk legs, shanks myqw# the fig-tree and fruit hn)t you (fem. pl) hnt) face, person pwcrp 457 olives mytz furnace nwt) 458 a covenant; an engagement; a betrothed ntx 460 holiness unto hwhy (ex. 39:30) hwhyl #dq the lord is a man of war hmxlm #y) hwhy 461 bases, pedestals, sockets twnd) firm, strong, rigid, hard; rough; protruding nty) 462 the supernal earth [is binah] hnwyl( cr) a path btyn the abyss of height mwr qmw( 463 the pillar of mildness: the paths gimel, samekh and tau (cf. 26& 48) t s g crystal; glass tykwkz a rod of almond dq#h h+m the special intelligence (i.z.q. 264, et seq) hnwbt caps, crowns, diadems nygt pray

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

they are equally tokens of the tao, by whom, in whom, and of whom, they are. to value them for themselves is deny the tao and to be lost in delusion. to despise them is to deny the omnipresence of the tao, and to suffer the illusion of sorrow. to discriminate between them is to set up the accursed dyad, to permit the insanity of intellect, to overwhelm the intuition of truth, and to create civil war in the consciousness. from 1908 to 1918, the tao teh king was my continual study. i constantly recommended it to my friends as the supreme masterpiece of initiated wisdom, and i was as constantly disappointed when they declared that it did not impress them, especially as my preliminary descriptions of the book had aroused their keenest interest. i thus came to see that the fault lay with legge

unds make hearing dull; the five flavours conceal taste; occupation with motion and action bedevil mind; even so the esteem of rare things begetteth covetousness and disorder((this is the regular yogi doctrine, and may be tested by experience of various bhavanas and other proper concentrations. but laotze draws a parallel for social or political use. to excite cupidity leads to theft at home, and war abroad. it is only too evident to day how neglect of this rule has destroyed civilization; i need not insist on examples of how a's potash, b's iron, c's coal and d's trade routes have caused e to set the world ablaze) 2. the wise man seeketh therefore to content the actual needs of the people; not to excite them by the sight of luxuries. he banneth these, and concentrateth on those((the prese

like sons, folk of good will. if we forget our machines and our business, there would be no knavery. 2. these new methods despised the olden way, inventing fine names to disguise their baneness. but simplicity in the doing of the will of every man would put an end to vain ambitions and desires((samuel butler in erewhon describes a people who had sense enough to forbid all machinery. wells, in the war in the air prophesies the results of not doing so; at the hour of writing, an xv sun in scorpio, we are facing the fulfilment of most of this prophecy. and still we make haste to arm) 23 chapter xx the withdrawal from the common way. 1. to forget learning is to end trouble. the smallest difference in words, such as 'yes' and 'yea, can make endless controversy for the scholar((consider the 'hom

effort, desire and sloth((effort is the rajo-guna, and makes one go faster than is natural. sloth is the tamo-guna, and makes one go slower than is natural. desire is the disturbance of the satwa-guna, exciting the lust of change, in one direction or the other, from the natural. things gained: see liber al cap ii vv weh note: not in ts, but sometimes added: 57-60) 34 chapter xxx a warning against war. 1. if a king summon to his aid a master of the tao, let him not advise recourse to arms. such action certainly bringeth the corresponding reaction. 2. where armies are, are weeds. bad harvests follow great hosts. 3. the good general striketh decisively, once and for all. he does not risk((counter-attack. in other words, he acts according to the rules of the game, without losing his head by va

hat gentleness maketh me courageous, that economy generous, that humility honoured. men of today abandon gentleness for violence, economy for extravagance, humility for pride: this is death. 4. gentleness bringeth victory in fight; and holdeth its ground with assurance. heaven wardeth the gentle man by that same virtue. 73 chapter lxviii assimilating one's self to heaven. 1. he that is skilled in war maketh no fierce gestures; the most efficient fighter bewareth of anger. he who conquereth refraineth from engaging in battle; he whom men most willingly obey continueth silently with his work. so it is said 'he is mighty who fighteth not; he ruleth who uniteth with his subjects; he shineth whose will is that of heaven' 74 chapter lxix the use of the mysterious way. 1. a great strategist saith

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

ging for protection with peo le who were too powerful to be bullied, and too good business men to be fooled into killing the goose that laid the golden eggs. so the only motive available was fear, and in those ages where ignorance was fostered with infinite devotion, it was even easier to create a scare about bogies than our propaganda in the recent scrap found it. i was in venice just before the war, when halley s comet was around, and although the pope himself sprinkled holy water over the comet, and sent it his special benediction and told the people it would do no harm, in his most ex cathedra manner, the venetians gathered themselves in panic-stricken crowds in the square of st. mark and waited, howling, for the end of the world. it was accordingly easy enough to associate the pursuit

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE GREATER RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

ry ta-nech. then to the west, make the same pentagram and cry ankh-af-na-khonsu. seat yourself with your hands on your knees, like an enthroned egyptian god, or stand in the sign of hoor- paar-kraat.say slowly, and very forcibly, in a low voice: ardent and awful on my right rage ratziel and tzadkiel. red raphael on his burning throne guards me behind: with magian might dread khamael and tzaphkiel war on my left: the avengers own before me flaming out alone the majesty of metatron! for around me in six several ways the fivefold sword-stars beat and blaze; while in the column shines and slays the star that hath eleven rays. abrahadabra! bell. rise and give the threefold sign, remaining in the sign of apophis- typhon to invoke whatever force thou wishest to invoke. bell repeat all of part i

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

mbly on the east. no light responds. alas for me who am too much alive with the horrible and hopeless ache for sleep of one half-drugged! dazed, stupified- i know not who i am- i know not whence i came- i know not whither i go. vaguely i say within my dull heart: i must not sleep the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 3 because i am a soldier. but of what captain, in what war? i cannot guess. there is but a dim shape as of some disaster long, oh! very long ago- the dusty memory of some leader who failed, some plan that broke its spine- i am sure of this: that all discipline is done, all courage quashed, all purpose perished. behind me- strange- the gloom is less obscure than in the east to which the eyes yearn feebly. do i feel it by instinct- the form of a vast py

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

eat, originating, right and fair, piercing and helpful, firm as in the mare. if the true man should move, his feet will stray; for him to follow is his proper way. hoar-frost! the strong one cometh by and by. straight, square and great, advantage springs to aye. maintain, but boast not virtue's majesty. here is a sack made safe by skillful tie. behold the yellow skirt; ill fortune fly. dragons at war: gold, blood and porphyry (correct and firm the conduct, thou shalt spy good fortune from the sky) 3 the chun hexagram moon of fire- chun; firm, correct; great progress this evinces and vantage from appointing feudal princes. hard mere advance, maintain thy place correct. distress, retreat; fear not, a friend is nigh. lost in the wood, seek not a deer to espy. retreating, seek thy mate; with h

the first leak, vigilant and ready. small works wrought wisely are most surely speeded! rash violence drowns in dark disaster's eddy. 64 the wei zi hexagram sun of moon- wei zi: work ruined! ah so nearly crossed the stream! step slackly once, and all is lost! is thy force equal to thy task? else try not! retire in the face of overwhelming odds. to the world's mote thine own eye's beam apply not! war patient through persistent periods! so win to fortune, fame and flame that die not; masterful, modest, feast thou with the goeathe law of liberty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 1 the law of liberty by aleister crowley get any book for free on: www.abika.com the law of liberty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 2 liber dcccxxxvii- the law of liberty by aleister crowley do what tho

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

e toil of repopulation was excessive, and there was a revolt or rather strike of the servile races, which was ended by the substitution of 'bread from heaven' for those products of the earth on which they had formerly been fed, a diet which proved so adapted to their natures that no labour troubles ever recurred. the greek legends of the wars between gods, giants, titans are traditional of a real war or series of wars which continued with intervals over 200 years. the enemy had developed naval armament to an extreme. their tactics were these: 1. to wipe out the servile races and so to interfere with the production of zro. 2. to rush and destroy the high house. the first of these met with a great deal of success, the floating rock being struck with projectiles and sunk. this occurred chiefl

nding of a well known magical law, atlanteans at that time considered themselves prohibited from employing any other defence than the rods and the cones of their forefathers; and these, it appears, were useless against machinery, or against men protected by fortification in such a way that they could not be got at from any quarter. thus the sharklike submarines of the enemy were unassailable. the war was therefore at first entirely one-sided. a certain youthful magician, however, resolving to die for his country if need were, decided to retaliate. he had found that zro in its nascent state (i.e. between the globes) had the power of bringing about endothermic reaction, seawater for example, becoming caustic soda and hydrochloric acid; and further that this acid thus produced was many thousa

ter invasion was plotted and carried out with immediate and complete success, the enemy being exterminated, and their country not merely ravaged but destroyed by arousing the forces of earthquake. all activity of this kind however was deprecable, a recurrence was guarded against by removing the high house to the lofty mountain previously described, and a 'house' was chosen to cultivate the art of war, and entrusted with the duty of destroying any living thing that might approach within a hundred miles of atlas. only one other adventure of historical importance remains to be recorded. it is the attempt of some foolish atlanteans to found an 'empire, and so to be entirely distinguished from the missionary effort referred to previously. the original settlement of atlas, as has been the case w

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ecause so, and only so, can he go; and he suffers the lapse of memory of his own reality of perfection which he has during these incarnations, because he knows he will come through unchanged. therefore you have an infinite number of gods, individual and equal though diverse, each one supreme and utterly indestructible. this is also the only explanation of how a being could create a world in which war, evil "etc. exist. evil is only an appearance because, like "good, it cannot affect the substance itself, but only multiply its combinations. this is something the same as mystic monism, but the objection to that theory is that god has to create things which are all parts of himself, so that their interplay is false. if we presuppose many elements, their interplay is natural. it is no objectio

he order; the promise of nuit to her chosen. the new comment it is proper to obey the beast, because his law is pure freedom, and he will give no command which is other than a right interpretation of this freedom. but it is necessary for the development of freedom itself to have an organization; and every organization must have a highly-centralized control. this is especially necessary in time of war, as even the so-called 'democratic' nations have been taught by experience, since they would not learn from germany. now this age is pre-eminently a 'time of war, most of all now, when it is our work to overthrow the slave-gods. the injunction "seek me only" is emphasized with an oath, and a special promise is made in connection with it. by seeking lesser ideals one makes distinctions, thereby

ng change in accordance with will; therefore its law is "love under will, and its every movement is an act of love. remember that every act of "love under will" is lawful as such; but that when any act is not directed unto nuith, who is here the inevitable result of the whole work, that act is waste, and breeds conflict within you, so that "the kingdom of god which is within you" is torn by civil war. to the beginner i would offer this programme. 1. furnish your mind as completely as possible with the knowledge of how to inspect and to control it. 2. train your body to obey your mind, and not to distract its attention. 3. control your mind to devote itself wholly to discover your true will. 4. explore the course of that will till you reach its source, your silent self. 5. unite the conscio

ance, the only case of the kind in the book. this makes me certain that there is a special meaning. this wand and sword may not be the wand and sword, or rather dagger, of the elemental weapons. the wand may be that of the fool, the sword that of justice, whose letters are a& l; al is the key of the whole book. we may also take them as simple symbols, the one as that of love, the other as that of war. but, looking back over sixteen years, what have i learnt and taught? surely the work of the wand, the free use of the will to create, and the way to give power to the will. i have set it up and caused men to worship it, for its name is god-in-action. as to the work of the sword, i have fought, i have shorn shams asunder, i have anatomized my mind as no man has done since gautama. last, i have

s, savage tribes, where the wife was nothing but a general servant, where the safety of the people depended upon a high birth-rate. but to-day woman is economically independent, becomes more so every year. the result is that she instantly asserts her right to have as many or as few men or babies as she wants or can get; and she defies the world to interfere with her. more power to her- elbow! the war has seen this emancipation flower in four years. primitive people, the australian troops for example, are saying that they will not marry english girls, because english girls like a dozen men a week. well, who wants them to marry? russia has already formally abrogated marriage. germany and france have tried to 'save their faces' in a thoroughly chinese manner, by 'marrying' pregnant spinsters

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

daughter; and the daughter is the mother. ww. the son is (but) the son (these two letters show the true doctrine of initiation as given in liber 418; opposed to protestant exotericism. yz. the answer of the oracles is always death. tyj. the chariot of the secret of the universe. tyf. she who rules the secret force of the universe. dwy. the secret of the gate of initiation [k. in the whirlings is war. dml. by equilibrium and self-sacrifice, the gate \ym. the secret is hidden between the waters that are above and the waters that are beneath (symbol, the ark containing the secret of life borne upon the bosom of the deluge beneath the clouds) wn. initiation is guarded on both sides by death ]ms. self-control and self-sacrifice govern the wheel. yu. the secret of generation is death. hp. the f

macroprosopus.43 also sawya, the messenger.44 see part ii. 80. the number of p, the lightning-struck tower of the tarot. 8= intellect, mercury; its most material form is ruin, as intellect in the end is divided against itself. 81. a mystic number of the moon. 84. a number chiefly important in buddhism. 84= 7 12. 85. hp, the letter p. 85= 5 17: even the highest unity, if it move or energise, means war. 86 \yhla. see a note on genesis, equinox, no. ii. 90. number of tzaddi, a fishhook= tanha, the clinging of man to life (9, the trap in which man is caught as a fish is caught by a hook. the most material aspect of animal life; its final doom decreed by its own lust. also \ym, water. 91. 91= 7 x 13, the most spiritual form of the septenary. ma, amen, the holiest title of god; the amoun of the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

that vicious style 120 the very faith whose truths you seem (elsewhere)35 to hold, to hymn supreme in your own soul? perhaps you know how mystic doctrines melt the snow of any faith: redeem it to 125 a fountain of reviving dew. so i with christ: but few receive the qabalistic balm,36 believe nothing and choose to know instead. but, to that terror vague and dread, 130 external worship; all my life war to the knife! war to the knife! no! on the other hand the buddha says: i m surprised at you! how could a person accept my law and still 135 use hatred, the sole means of ill, in truth s defence? in praise of light? well! well! i guess brer buddha s right! i am no brutal cain37 to smash an abel: i hear that blasphemy s unfashionable: 140 so in the quietest way we ll chat about it; no need to sh

myrrh and gall, it would not then have been the all. 345 thus all conceptions fail and fall. but see the cyclop dia-article on metaphysics; miss no particle the sword of song 34 the advaitist position. mind s superior functions. does truth make itself instantly apparent? not reason. of thought! how ends the brave b.d, summarising ontology? 350 this talk of real is a wraith. our minds are lost in war of word; the whole affair is quite absurd behold! the righteous claims of faith (he does not rhyme you quite so neatly; 355 but that s the sense of it, completely) i do not feel myself inclined in spit of my irrevent mind, so lightly to pass by the schemes of fichte, schelling, hegel (one, 360 small though the apparent unison, as if they were mere drunken dreams; for the first word in india he

someness, his hatred, his revengefulness is regan s gentle and loving, for his particular, i ll receive him gladly. iii in act iii. we have another illustration of the morality that passed current with the tudors, and which only a shakespeare had the courage to attack. kent does not stick at treachery he makes one gulp of treason straining at the gnat of discipline, he swallows the camel of civil war. it was then, and is even now, the practice of some for example, the emigr s of the french revolution to invite foreign invasion as a means of securing domestic reaction. the blackguardism implied is beyond language: shakesepare was perhaps thinking of the proposal, in mary s reign, to react to romanism by the aid of spanish troops. but he will go further than this, will our greatest poet; it

upon her with extraordinary violence of passion; the door opened, officers appeared, the arrest was effected. he was committed to an asylum, for there could be no longer any doubt of his complete insanity; for three weeks he had been raving with absinthe and satyriasis. he survived his confinement no long time; the burning of the asylum with its inmates was one of the most terrible events of the war of 1870. so died one of the most talented englishmen of his century, a man who for wide knowledge of men and things was truly to be envied, yet one who sold his birthright for a mess of beastlier pottage than ever esau guzzled, who sold soul and body to satan for sheer love of sin, whose mere lust of perversion is so intense that it seems to absorb every other emotion and interest. never since

hink i am to be commended for my moderation in using the term liar. 212. ibsen.42 norwegian dramatist. this and the next sentence have nineteen distinct meanings. as, however, all (with one doubtful exception) are truem and taken together synthetically connote my concept, i have let the passage stand. 219. i was lord roberts, he de wet.44 vide sir a. conan doyle s masterly fiction, the great boer war. 222. hill.45 an archaic phrase signifying kopje. 223. ditch.46 probably an obsolete slang term for spruit. 273. some.47 the reader may search modern periodicals for this theory. 282. the tmolian.48 tmolus, who decided the musical contest between pan and apollo in favour of the latter. 321. as masters teach.49 consult vivekananda, op. cit, or the hathayoga pradipika. unfortunately, i am unable

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

ur teeth, and sorrow sits crowned and exultant; therefore rise and gird on the armour of utter desolation! slay anger, strangle sorrow, and drown despair; then a joy shall be born which is beyond love or hope, endurable, incorruptible. come heaven, come hell! once the balances are adjusted, then shall the night pass away, and desire and sorrow vanish as a dream with the breath of the morning. the war of the freedom of souls is not the brawling of slaves in the wine-dens, or the haggling of the shopmen in the market-place; it is the baring of the brand of life, that unsheathing of the sword of strength which lays all low before the devastation of its blade. life must be held in 210 contempt- the life of self and the life of others. here there must be no weakness, no sentiment, no reason, no

ing of slaves in the wine-dens, or the haggling of the shopmen in the market-place; it is the baring of the brand of life, that unsheathing of the sword of strength which lays all low before the devastation of its blade. life must be held in 210 contempt- the life of self and the life of others. here there must be no weakness, no sentiment, no reason, no mercy. all must taste of the desolation of war, and partake of the blood of the cup of death. o! warriors, ye cannot be too savage, to barbarous, too strong. on, o storm-blown sons of the fire of life! success is your password; destruction is your standard; victory is your reward! heed not the shrieking of women, or the crying of little children; for all must die, and not a stone must be left standing in the city of the world, lest darknes

eath. there she stands before me, rose-limbed, crimson- lipped, with breast of scarlet flame, her tresses floating about her like a cloud of ruby fire, and the tongue which creepeth from 213 her lips is as a carbuncle wet with the strong blood of warriors. i laugh, and in the frenzy of my exultation she is mine; and on that soft bed of bloody corpses do i beget on her the laughter of the scorn of war, the joy of the contempt of sorrow. life is a horror, a writhing of famished serpents, yet i care not, for i laugh. the deserts awe me not, neither do the seas restrain the purpose of my mirth. life is as prisoner in a dungeon, still i laugh; for i, in my strength, have begotten a might beyond the walls of prisons; for life and death have become one to me- as little children gambolling on the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

those rose-tipped moons, just there where the deciduous green leaves the pearly rapture bare, 21 with its blue veins like rivulets jewelled with gentians and violets, wandering through fields of corn, under the first kiss of the morn in still and shimmering air "the queen of the dancers" no! no! the weird is woe. the law is this, most surely this! that who hath seen may never kiss. the soul is at war with the flesh and the mind. life is dumb, and love is blind "the prophet" i am the prophet of the gods. i have put these eyes out to attain to the crown of the pallid periods that pulse in the almighty brain! i have striven all my life for this; that i might see, and still might kiss "the musicians" vain! vain! time is sane. fain! fain! space is plain. time passes once, and is not found. spac

hter; and the daughter is the mother. vv. the son is (but) the son (these two letters show the true doctrine of initiation as given in liber 418; opposed to protestant exotericism) zin. the answer of the oracles is always death. chith. the chariot of the secret of the universe. tith. she who rules the secret force of the universe. ivd. the secret of the gate of initiation. kp. in the whirlings is war. lmd. by equilibrium and self-sacrifice, the gate! mim. the secret is hidden between the waters that are above and the waters that are beneath (symbol, the ark containing the secret of life borne upon the bosom of the deluge beneath the clouds) nvn. initiation is guarded on both sides by death. smk. self-control and self-sacrifice govern the wheel. oin. the secret of generation is death. ph. t

13 x 6. also aivas, the messenger. see part ii. 80. the number of hb:peh, the "lightning-struck tower" of the tarot. 8= intellect, mercury; its most material form is ruin, as intellect in the end is divided against itself. 81. a mystic number of the moon. 84. a number chiefly important in buddhism. 84= 7 x 12. 85. ph, the letter p. 85= 5 x 17: even the highest unity, if it move or energise, means war. 86. alhim. see "a note on genesis" equinox, no. ii. 90. number of tzaddi, a fishhook= tanha, the clinging of man to life (9, the trap in which man is caught as a fish is caught by a hook. the most material aspect of animal life; its final doom decreed by its own lust. also mim, water. 101 91. 91= 7 x 13, the most spiritual form of the septenary. amn, amen, the holiest title of god; the amoun

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

en of all them that are pure upon earth, and the queen of all the sorcerers of hell. i am the daughter of nuit, the lady of the stars. and i am the bride of them that are vowed unto loneliness. and i am the mother of the dog cerberus. one person am i, and three gods. and thou who hast blasphemed me shalt suffer knowing me. for i am cold as thou art cold, and burn with thy fire. oh, when shall the war of the aires and the elements be accomplished? radiant are these falchions of my brothers, invisibly about me, but the might of the aethyrs beneath my feet beareth me 15 down. and they avail not to sever the kamailos. there is one in green armour, with green eyes, whose sword is of vegetable fire. that shall avail me. my son is he- and how shall i bear him that have not known man? all this tim

i hear these words: the voice of the crowned child, the speech of the babe that is hidden in the egg of blue (before me is the flaming rosy cross) i have opened mine eye, and the universe is dissolved before me, for force is mine upper eye-lid and matter is my lower eye-lid. i gaze into the seven spaces, and there is naught. the rest of it comes without words; and then again: i have gone forth to war, and i have slain him that sat upon the sea, crowned with the winds. i put forth my power and he was broken. i withdrew my power and he was ground into fine dust. rejoice with me, o ye sons of the morning; stand with me upon the throne of lotus; gather yourselves up unto me, and we shall play together in the fields of light. i have passed into the kingdom of the west after my father. behold! w

l play together in the fields of light. i have passed into the kingdom of the west after my father. behold! where are now the darkness and the terror and the lamentation? for ye are born into the new aeon; ye shall 35 not suffer death. bind up your girdles of gold! wreathe yourselves with garlands of my unfading flowers! in the nights we will dance together, and in the morning we will go forth to war; for, as my father liveth that was dead, so do i live and shall never die. and now the table comes rushing back. it covers the whole stone, but this time it pushes me before it, and a terrible voice cries: begone! thou hast profaned the mystery; thou hast eaten of the shew-bread; thou hast spilt the consecrated wine! begone! for the voice is accomplished. begone! for that which was open is shu

farer that wanderest from star to star. sweet are my kisses, o householder that weariest within four walls. thou art pent within thy brain, and my shaft pierceth it, and thou art free. thine imagination eateth up the universe as the dragon that eateth up the moon. and in my shaft is it concentrated and bound up. see how all around thee gather my warriors, strong knights in goodly armour ready for war. look upon my crown; it is above the stars. behold the glow and the blush thereof! upon thy cheek is the breeze that stirs those plumes of truth. for though i am the angel of the fourteenth key, i am also the angel of the eighth key. and from the love of these two have i come, who am the warden of pop and the servant of them that dwell therein. though all crowns fall, mine shall 49 not fall; f

eth the great trees of the earth, and shaketh the mountains thereof. and the throne of his spirit is a mighty throne of madness and desolation, so that they that look upon it shall cry: behold the abomination! of a single ruby shall that throne be built, and it shall be set upon a high mountain, and men shall see it afar off. then will i gather together my chariots and my horsemen and my ships of war. by sea and land shall my armies and my navies encompass it, and i will encamp round about it, and besiege it, and by the flame thereof shall i be utterly devoured. many lying spirits have i sent into the world that my aeon might be established, and they shall be all overthrown. great is the beast that cometh forth like a lion, the servant of the star and of the snake. he is the eternal one; h

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

o soft ambiguous laughter! 214 mourn, o maenads, mourn! surely your comfort is over: all we laugh at you lorn. ours are the poppies and clover! o that mouth and eyes, mischevious, male, alluring! o that twitch of the thighs dorian past enduring! where is wisdom now? where the sage and his doubt? surely the sweat of the brow hath driven the demon out. surely the scented sleep that crowns the equal war is wiser than only to weep- to weep for evermore! now, at the crown of the year, the decadent days of october, i come to thee, god, without fear; pious, chaste, and sober. i solemnly sacrifice this first-fruit flower of wine for a vehicle of thy vice as i am thine to be mine. for five in the year gone by i pray thee give to me one; a love stronger than i, a moon to swallow the sun! 215 may he

5 the ladder "i will arise and go unto my father" malkuth dark, dark, all dark! i cower, i cringe. only above me is a citron tinge as if some echo of red, gold, and blue chimed on the night and let its shadow through. yet i who am thus prisoned and exiled am the right heir of glory, the crowned child. i match my might against my fate's. i gird myself to reach the ultimate shores, i arm myself the war to win- lift up your heads, o mighty gates! be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors! 42 the whole theory and practice of raja yoga is the awakening of a power named the kundalini, which is coiled up in what is called the sacral plexus, and then forcing this awakened power up a canal called the sushumna, which runs through the centre of the spinal column "when the kundalini is aroused, and enters t

new conditions- dire chaos; see! these new-fledged wings fail in its vaguenesses and inanitions. only my circle saves me from the hate of all these monsters dead yet animate. i match &c. 326 yesod hail, thou full moon, o flame of amethyst! stupendous mountain on whose shoulders rest the eight above. more stable is my crest than thine- and now i pierce thee, veil of mist! even as an arrow from the war-bow springs i leap- my life is set with loftier things. i match &c. samech (and the crossing of the path of pe) now swift, thou azure shaft of fading fire, pierce through the rainbow! swift, o swift! how streams the world by! let sandalphon and his quire of angels ward me! no! what planet beams this angry ray? thy swords, thy shields, thy spears! thy chariots and thy horsemen, lord! showered s

leap- my life is set with loftier things. i match &c. samech (and the crossing of the path of pe) now swift, thou azure shaft of fading fire, pierce through the rainbow! swift, o swift! how streams the world by! let sandalphon and his quire of angels ward me! no! what planet beams this angry ray? thy swords, thy shields, thy spears! thy chariots and thy horsemen, lord! showered spheres of meteors war and blaze; but i am i, horus himself, the torrent of the sky aflame- i sweep the stormy seas of air towards that great globe that hangs so golden fair. i match &c. tiphereth hail, hail, thou sun of harmony, of beauty and of ecstasy! thou radiance brilliant and bold! thou ruby rose, thou cross of gold! hail, centre of the cosmic plan! 327 hail, mystic image of the man! i give the sign of slain

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

14 [the small arabic numerals refer to the chance number of dashes] use clean (virgin) paper; place appropriate pentagram (either with or without a circumscribed circle) invoking. if a circle, draw this first. sigil of ruler to which nature of question most refers should be placed in the pentagram thus: 142 saturn agriculture, sorrow, death. jupiter good fortune, feasting, church preferment. mars war, victory fighting. sun power, magistracy. venus love, music, pleasure. mercury science, learning, knavery. moon travelling, fishing &c. in diagram, p. 144, the sigil of hismael should be used. in marking points fix attention on sigil and on the question proposed; the hand should not be moved from the paper till complete. it is convenient to rule lines to guide the eye. the daughters are derive

the right below. to right an ankh. following below the outer arc of letters, passing from the cross to the ankh above the chi-rho and paralleling the outer arc "qvinobis dedit signa" 185 the five adorations i praise thee, god, whose rays upstart beneath the bright and morning star: nowit asali fardh salat assobhi allahu akbar. i praise thee, god, the fierce and swart; at noon thou ridest forth to war! nowit asali fardh salat assohri allahu akabr. i praise thee, god, whose arrows dart their royal radiance o'er the scar: nowit asali fardh salat asasri allahu akabr. i praise thee, god, whose fires depart, who drivest down the sky thy car: nowit asali fardh salat al maghrab allahu akabr. i praise thee, god, whose purple heart is hidden in the abyss afar: nowit asali fardh salat al asha allahu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

h courage, modesty, lovingkindness, and perseverance the course prescribed by abramelin the mage; as far as in me lies, unto the attainment of this end (3) to despise utterly the things and the opinions of this world lest they hinder me in doing this (4) to use my powers only to the spiritual well-being of all with whom i may be brought in contact (5) to give no place to evil: and to make eternal war against the forces of evil: until even they be redeemed unto the light (6) to harmonize my own spirit that so equilibrium may lead me to the east and that my human consciousness shall allow no usurpation of its rule by the automatic (7) to conquer the temptations (8) to banish the illusions (9) to put my whole trust in the only and omnipotent lord god: as it is written "blessed are they that p

the oath which abramelin imposed on his pupil abraham. visions which p. experienced at this time: the first we quote is little better than an obsession, and is as follows: in bed, i invoked the fire angels and spirits on the tablet, with names, etc, and the 6th key.47 i then (as harpocrates) entered my crystal. an angel, meeting me, told me among other things, that they (of the tablets) were "at war with the angels of the 30 aethyrs, to prevent the squaring of "the circle" i went with him unto the abodes of fire, but must have fallen asleep, or nearly so. anyhow, i regained consciousness in a very singular state half consciousness being there, and half here. i recovered and banished the spirits, but was burning all over, and tossed restlessly about__very sleepy, but consumed of fire! only

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

, as i listen to the echo of thy voice, my rapture is but as the whisper of the wings of a butterfly. 4. o thou burning tempest of blinding sand, thou whirlwind from the depths of darkness! yea, as i struggle through thee, through thee, my strength is but as a dove's down floating forth on the purple nipples of the storm. 5. o thou crown d giant among great giants, thou crimson-sworded soldier of war! yea, as i battle with thee, thou masterest me as a lion that slayeth a babe that is cradled in lilies. 10 6. o thou shadowy vista of darkness, thou cryptic book of the fir-clad hills! yea, as i search the key of thy house i find my hope but as a rushlight sheltered in the hands of a little child. 7. o thou great labour of the firmament, thou tempest-tossed roaring of the aires! yea, as i sink

f all things, i renounce unto thee the hissing of mad waters, and the trumpeting of the thunder, and all thy tongues of dancing flame; so that i may be swept up in the breath of thy nostrils, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 12. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the crimson lust of the chase, and the blast of the brazen war- horns, and all the gleaming of the spears; so that like an hart i may be brought to bay in thine arms, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 13. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee all that self which is myself, that black sun which shineth in self's day, whose glory blindeth thy glory; so that i may become as a rushlight

f crown d wisdom, whose work knoweth the path of the sylphs of the air, and the black burrowings of the gnomes of the earth. i know thee! o thou master of the ways of life, in the palm of whose hand 20 all the arts lie bounden as a smoke-cloud betwixt the lips of the mountain. 10. o thou sovran lord of primaeval baresarkers, who huntest with dawn the dappled deer of twilight, and whose engines of war are blood-crested comets. i know thee! o thou flame-crowned self-luminous one, the lash of whose whip gathered the ancient worlds, and looseth the blood from the virgin clouds of heaven. 11. o thou sovran moonstone of pearly loveliness, from out whose many eyes flash the fire-clouds of life, and whose breath enkindleth the byss and the abyss. i know thee! o thou fountain-head of fierce aethyr

pire as a bubble in the foam of thy dazzling lips. 12. o thou odalisque of earth's palace, whose garments are scented and passionate as spring flowers in sunlit glades; 29 roll me in the sweet perfume of thy hair, so that thy tresses of gold may anoint me with the honey of a million roses. 13. o thou manly warrior amongst youths, whose limbs are as swords of fire that are welded in the furnace of war; press thy cool kisses to my burning lips, so that the folly of our passion may weave us into the crown of everlasting light. o glory be unto thee through all time and through all space: glory, and glory upon glory, everlastingly. amen, and amen, and amen. 30 the chapter known as scorpio the twelvefold denial of god and the unity thereof i adore thee by the twelve denials and by the unity ther

s of mine understanding; shield me in the unity of thy might, and reckon me aright in the span of thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 13. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the breathing influx of life; nor the iron ring i' the marriage feast of death: o thou who art not shadow d forth in the songs of war; nor in the tears and lamentations of a child! i deny thee by the powers of my understanding; sheathe me in the unity of thy might, and kindle me with the grey flame of thine all-pervading nothingness. for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. o glory be unto thee through all time and through all space: glory, and glory upon glory, everlastingly. amen, and amen, and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

psodies of art! olympas. yet speak! marsyas. ah, could i tell thee of these infinite things of light and love! there is the peacock; in his fan innumerable plumes of pan! oh! every plume hath countless eyes_ crown of created mysteries- each holds a peacock like the first. olympas. how can this be? 28 marsyas. the mind's accurst. it cannot be. it is. behold, battalion on battalion rolled! there is war in heaven! the soul sings still, struck by the plectron of the will; but the mind's dumb; its only cry the shriek of its last agony! olympas. surely it struggles. marsyas. bitterly! and, mark! it must be strong to die! the weak and partial reason dips one edge, another springs, as when a melting iceberg reels and tips under the sun. be mighty then, a lord of thought, beyond wit and wonder bala

use. the scarlet woman is my spouse_ 49 olympas. what is this word? marsyas. thou canst not know till thou hast passed the fourth ordeal. olympas. i worship thee. the moon-rays flow masterfully rich and real from thy red mouth, and burst, young suns chanting before the holy ones thine eight mysterious orisons! marsyas. the last spell! the availing word! the two completed by the third! the lord of war, of vengeance that slayeth with a single glance! this light is in me of my lord. his name is this far-whirling sword. i push his order. keen and swift my hawk's eye flames; these arms uplift the banner of silence and of strength_ hail! hail! thou art here, my lord, at length! lo, the hawk-headed lord am i: my nemyss shrouds the night-blue sky. hail! ye twin warriors that guard the pillars of t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

silver mounts cleaning& repairing a gold keyless 5 half hunting english. watch 13 6 balance of old a/c. 6 6- 6- aleister crowley1 313 1 weh note: i suppose a.c. liked the numbers. adela jupiter mars p moon venezia "may" 19"th, 1910. jupiter's foursquare blaze of gold and blue rides on the moon, a lilac conch of pearl, as if the dread god, charioted anew came conquering, his amazing disk awhirl to war down all the stars. i see him through the hair of this mine own italian girl, adela that bends her face on mine in the gondola! there is scarce a breath of wind on the lagoon. life is absorbed in its beatitude, a meditative mage beneath the moon ah! should we come, a delicate interlude, to campo santo that, this night of june, heals for awhile the immitigable feud? adela! your breath ruffles m

be found on nearly every club and utensil; in some cases it represents figures of men with bent knees and arms akimbo. there are many combination of it. in small details the author fails, 342 he is so keen to find proof of egyptian antiquity in everything. on p. 228 he quotes as an example of original sign-language that he "watched with interest our bluejackets leaning over the side of a man-of- war talking to one another" by means of their hands and fingers. of course what they are really doing is semaphore signalling without flags after the official signalling with flags has ceased. in spite of these small over-eagernesses, this book is a revolutionary volume, a work that should stimulate argument and comment; and we hope that it will induce others to collect and discover the secrets of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

or himself and his readers. viii the high history of good sir palamedes the saracen knight; and of his following of the questing beast i sir palamede the saracen rode by the marge of many a sea: he had slain a thousand evil men and set a thousand ladies free. armed to the teeth, the glittering kinght galloped along the sounding shore, his silver arms one lake of light, their clash one symphony of war. how still the blue enamoured sea lay in the blaze of syria's noon! the eternal roll eternally beat out its monotonic tune. sir palamede the saracen a dreadful vision here espied, a sight abhorred of gods and men, between the limit of the tide. the dead man's tongue was torn away; the dead man's throat was slit across; there flapped upon the putrid prey a carrion, screaming albatross. 3 so hal

of the son stands beaded with an icy sweat. 4 god's angel, standing sinister, unfurls this scroll- a sable stain "who wins the spur shall ply the spur upon his proper heart and brain" he gave the sign of malison on traitor knights and perjured men; and ever by the sea rode on sir palamede the saracen. ii behold! arabia's burning shore rings to the hoofs of many a steed. lord of a legion rides to war the indomitable palamede. the paynim fly; his troops delight in murder of many a myriad men, following exultant into fight sir palamede the saracen. now when a year and day are done sir palamedes is aware of blue pavilions in the sun, and bannerets fluttering in the air. forward he spurs; his armour gleams; then on his haunches rears the steed; above the lordly silk there streams the pennon of

earth. 7 she knows him, and black fear bedim those eyes; she offers to his gaze the blue-veined breasts that suckled him in childhood's sweet and solemn days. weeping she bares the holy womb! shrieks out the mother's last appeal: and reads irrevocable doom in those dread eyes of ice and steel. he winds his horn: his warriors pour in thousands on the fenceless foe; the sunset stains their hideous war with crimson bars of after-glow. he winds his horn; the night-stars leap to light; upspring the sisters seven; while answering flames illume the deep, the blue pavilions blaze to heaven. silent and stern the northward way they ride; alone before his men staggers through black to rose and grey sir palamede the saracen. 8 iii there is a rock by severn mouth whereon a mighty castle stands, fronti

comrade at thy feet, o lordly-souled sir palamede? tearing the savage from his seat, he leaps upon a coal-black steed. he gallops raging through the press: the affrighted heathen fear his eye. there madness gleams, there masterless the whirling sword shrieks shrill and high. the shrink, he gallops. closely clings the child slung at his waist; and he heeds nought, but gallops wide, and sings wild war-songs, chants of gramarye! 13 sir palamded the saracen rides like a centaur mad with war; he sabres many a million men, and tramples many a million more! before him lies the untravelled land where never a human soul is known, a desert by a wizard banned, a soulless wilderness of stone. nor grass, nor corn, delight the vales; nor beast, nor bird, span space. immense, black rain, grey mist, whit

s many a shining blade, his sword lays many a flower low that glittering gladdened in the glade. he wrote himself a wanton ass, and to the sea his traces laid, where many a wavelet on the glass his prowess knows. but deep and deep his futile feet in fury pass, 27 until one billow curls to leap, and flings him breathless on the shore half drowned. o fool! his god's asleep, his armour in illusion's war it self illusion, all his might and courage vain. yet ardours pour through every artery. the knight scales the himalaya's frozen sides, crowned with illimitable light, and there in constant war abides, smiting the spangles of the snow; smiting until the vernal tides of earth leap high; the steady flow of sunlight splits the icy walls: they slide, they hurl the knight below. sir palamede the mi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

in open air had permitted his lungs to tolerate. he was thinking, pondering, meditating upon the most important matter in life, the personal one. he looked at his hands, white, well shaped, well kept, but the left retaining a stiffer and curved appearance. lionel felt ashamed of himself. he took his watch in his hand and looked at the time of night. 31 twenty-one minutes past one o'clock- the day war marching towards its first duality. the door opened behind him, and the creaking wood caused him to jump up. the daughter of his host stood in her night-garments, a poem in pale green and white. she said nothing; and he imitated the wisdom of her silence. his heart began a wild, unhealthy fandango; his temples ached; his legs shook under him. he felt himself paling; strange impulses prompted h

he rended? but- oh! oh! oh- the task transcended, where is the holy idol that stood for the god of thy queen's beatitude? here is the tent- but where is the pole? here is the body- but where is the soul? nepti, sister, the work is undone for lack of the needed one! lo! i lament. there is no god so far as mine asar! there is no hope, none, in the corpse, in the tomb. but these- what are these that war in my womb? there is vengeance and triumph at last of maat in ra-hoor-khut and in hoor-pa-kraat! twins they shall rise; being twins they are one, the lord of the sword and the son of the sun! silence, coeval colleague of the voice, the plumes of amoun- rejoice! lo! i rejoice. i heal the sanguine scar of slain asar. i was the past, nature the mother. he was the present, man my brother. look to

ls, at no stated times, but as a reaction after much hard work; and usually they are forerunners of a new and higher realization of another unknown land to explore. thus again and again do we find them rising and dissolving like some strange mist over the realms of the ved nta. to disperse them we must consume them in that same fire which has consumed all we held dear; we must turn our engines of war about and destroy our sick and wounded, so that those who are strong and whole may press on the faster to victory. as early as the days of the rig veda, before the beginning was, there was "neither not-being nor yet being" this thought again and again rumbles through the realms of philosophy, souring the milk of man's understanding with its bitter scepticism. not-being was this in the beginnin

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

nite aeons after the last man has joined the mammoth in earth's tomb and womb. we bow down to the universal laws, which never had for man a special clause of cruelty or kindness, love or hate: if toads and vultures are obscene to sight, if tigers burn with beauty and with might, is it by favour or by wrath of fate? all substance lives and struggles evermore through countless shapes continually at war, by countless interactions interknit: if one is born a certain day on earth, all times and forces tended to that birth, not all the world could change or hinder it. 17 i find no hint throughout the universe of good or ill, of blessing or of curse: i find alone necessity supreme; with infinite mystery, abysmal, dark, unlighted ever by the faintest spark for us the flitting shadows of a dream. o

welcome to the banquet of the father of the gods! bear the bowls of libation("done. be silent and secret! for it is by stealth that we are here assembled. know that saturn hath been deceived, having swallowed a black stone, thinking it to be his son, the child jupiter. but jupiter is here enthroned, and shall overthrow his father. beware then lest ye break silence- until jupiter be ready to make war! typhon. him that speaketh will i slay forthright["a long pause" 23 part ii centrum in centri trigono 1. sphinx 1. hermanubis 1. typhon 1. typhon. hail unto thee, thou great god hermanubis! art thou not the messenger of jupiter? hermanubis. hail unto thee, thou great god typhon! art thou not the executor of his vengeance? typhon. brother hermanubis, what is the hour? hermanubis. noon. brother

and kneels to" mars. mighty and terrible one, we beseech thee to lead us in the battle. here, by thy symbols, thy spear, the sword, and the drum, we pray thee to strengthen our arms and to defend our hearts. for we are thy chosen warriors, o thou master of the battle["silence" we now invoke thee, o ama-inanna, whom our brethren worshipped in the days of ancient babylon, great goddess of love and war, who made love and war to gilgames, the ruler of thine own city erech. we invoke thee, our mother, that thou entreat for us with the master of battles. sor. scorpio. to what end do we ask the aid of the lord mars? bro. aries. unto jupiter we have given the thunderbolt and the lightning- flash; for we seek to enthrone him in the stead of saturn his father. but saturn yet reigns; we need the swo

ife was an episode for me. as for the meanest monad, knit to man by mightier bonds than skill of subtle-souled psychology. may sever. aim in chaos? none. the soul rolls senseless as the sun["all are driven back up to altar" bro. capricornus["ends "there is no god" mars["leaps up and goes to altar with uplifted sword. 1. silence [a pause. there is no god- but god [aries "and" probationers "dance a war dance [capricornus "slinks from temple [mars "recites" this is the day which down the void abysm at the earth-born's spell yawns for heaven's despotism, and conquest is dragged captive through the deep; love, from its awful throne of patient power in the wise heart, from the last giddy hour of dead endurance, from the slippery steep, and narrow verge of crag-like agony, springs and folds over

soft ambiguous laughter! mourn, o maenads, mourn! surely your comfort is over: all we laugh at you lorn. ours are the poppies and clover! o that mouth and eyes, mischievous, male, alluring! o that twitch of the thighs, dorian past enduring! where is wisdom now! where the sage and his doubt? surely the sweat of the brow hath driven the demon out. 119 surely the scented sleep that crowns the equal war is wiser than only to weep- to weep for evermore! now, at the crown of the year, the decadent days of october, i come to thee, god, without fear; pious, chaste, and sober. i solemnly sacrifice this first-fruit flower of wine for a vehicle of thy vice, as i am thine to be mine. for five in the year gone by i pray thee give to me one; a lover stronger than i, a moon to swallow the sun! may he be

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

verses are of modern origin] let the student remember that each point represents a definite achievement of great difficulty. 9. let him not then attempt the second until he be well satisfied of his mastery over the first. 12 10. this practice is also that which was spoken by fra p. in a parable as followeth: 11. foul is the robber stronghold, filled with hate; thief strangling thief, and mate at war with mate, fronting wild raiders, all forlorn to fate! there is nor health nor happiness therein. manhood is cowardice, and virtue sin. intolerable blackness hems it in. not hell's heart hath so noxious a shade; yet harmless and unharmed, and undismayed, pines in her prison an unsullied maid. penned by the master mage to his desire, she baffles his seductions and his ire, praying god's all-ann

ers of light, waves of dew, flames of the hair of the great goddess, flowers of the roses that are about her neck, amen! 38. therefore lift up thyself as i am lifted up. hold thyself in as i am master to accomplish. at the end, be the end far distant as the stars that lie in the navel of nuit, do thou slay thyself as i at the end am slain, in the death that is life, in the peace that is mother of war, in the darkness that holds light in his hand as a harlot that plucks a jewel from her nostrils. 39. so therefore the beginning is delight, and the end is delight, and delight is in the midst, even as the indus is 38 water in the cavern of the glacier, and water among the greater hills and the lesser hills and through the ramparts of the hills and through the plains, and water at the mouth the

on guard with drawn scimitar" ledmiya["a young girl with a stringed instrument. as the flower waits for the rain, as the lover waits for the moon, we wait, we wait, an hungry pain, for tidings from the battle plain- if those we love are hurt or slain, or if the lord hath smitten again the legions of the cross, and hewn a path of blood where glory flares. the sabre strikes, the trumpet blares, the war horse neighs- oh let us see the crescent borne to victory! laylah. is there no news? fatma. it is rumoured that the battle has begun. ledmiya. under the very walls of jerusalem! abdul khan. within the southern gate. fatma. many, many will fall. alas, alas! 84 laylah. sliman is strong and brave- my splendid boy. fatma. ay, there are hairs on his chin. but the strongest and the bravest fall firs

ily lust) isolate their acolytes from earth, no futility their doctrine of prana and the tamo-guna. 109 it is not mere faith healing, this hygiene of father kneipp, and his failures are those who retain decorum and melancholy, who follow the letter and not the spirit, cold-blooded treaders upon earth instead of passionate lovers of its strength. it is no accident of mythology that the titans made war upon the gods, and in prometheus overthrew them. it was when canute failed to drive back the sea that his dynasty was lost to that norman william who caught hold of mother earth with both hands. when i was a child i fell; and the scars of the earth are on my forehead at this hour. when i was a boy i was hurt by the explosion of a buried jar of gunpowder; and the scars of the earth are on my fa

ld is only symbol- i had rather say sacrament- suppose for example that all these stars swimming in boundless aether are but corpuscles in the blood of some toy terrier of the creator "you frighten me. i don't want to suppose "think of the eternal battles of haemoglobin, oxyhaemoglobin, carboxyhaemoglobin in our blood. it is the same idea. do we express sympathy for the fallen? have we a stop-the-war party? on the contrary, we take good care that these 123 murderous conflicts shall go on. so when you call the god to whom you aspire 'the compassionate 'the merciful' pray be very careful as to exactly what you mean "i am cold. i am frightened. the world has fallen away from me. take me away. put me into the ordeal; i have nothing more to lose "in the grey hours of the morn" but the crowd was

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

able det 11 methods of discovering and punishing witches and ways m which magic could be harmful. the book, which by. 1520 had run to fourteen editions, confirmed popular misconceptions and hostility towards witchcraft and was to influe ce public opinion in europe until after the reformation (protestants were even greater witch-haters than their predecessors. one of the first countries to declare war on witches had been france, where they .were burnt at the stake several decades before the papal bull. at that time whole villages still followed the old religion and even the priests, who were mostly drawn from the peasant class, were only outwardly christian. having tried to stamp out witchcraft by persuasion, the clergy, backed by civil law, overcame it by force-the same fate as had befalle

e in old trafford, no. 23 virgil street. times were hard. alex himself was going through a bleak period-all his visions spoke of sorrow and loneliness, there was no one he could turn to. when he asked his grandmother to interpret them she refused. it was his future; no one else could read it for him. 22 in 1939 david was born, the sixth and last of alex's brothers and sisters, and soon afterwards war broke out. alex, with most of the other children in manchester, was evacuated to the country to escape air raids. it was a wrench leaving his parents, and his sisters and brothers, who were sent to separate foster homes, but most ofall he hated leaving his grandmother 'remember your vows' she told him sternly 'keep your mouth shut and your honour clean. and don't be afraid' she tried to comfor

itches allover britain passed the word calling for a grand sabbath to combine their powers. while drake was fmishing his game of bowls, witches from far and wide wererisking their lives to meet in small groups and conjure up the north-westerly gale that crippled the ships from the home of the inquisitors. more recently, when it was thought that the germans would invade england in the second world war, another grand sabbath was called. in the new forest over four hundred witches met to celebrate the gj;and mass. to increase the potency of their power, they accepted the offer from some of the members to be willing sacrifices, for although our god demands none, it accepts voluntary victims as proof of their faith, as, 1 suppose, jesus christ accepts christian martyrs. no witch was killed that

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

eaves. repeat until grease is strongly scented. do same with marjoram, thyme and pounded dried patchouli leaves, an you may have them (for they be best of all. when strongly scented, mix all the greases together and keep in a well-stoppered jar. anoint behind ears, throat, breasts and womb. in rites where blessed be. may be said, anoint knees and feet, as also for rites connected with journeys or war. notes l published in janet and stewart farrar's the witches' way, from gbg's text b/c bos. various instructions a note upon the ritual of the wine and cakes. it is said that in olden days ale or mead was often used instead of wine. it is said that spirits or anything can be used "so long as it has life (i.e. has a kick. all are brothers and sisters, for this reason; that even the high prieste

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

rn, becoming an electron, and coming under the influence of the great central life which holds him within the sphere of its influence. if this is so, we shall have analogous stages transpiring within the life of the planetary deity, and this perhaps would account for various vicissitudes and happenings upon the planet. often we consider the affairs of the world as due to human activity. the world war, for instance, is frequently regarded as the result of human mistakes and frailties. perhaps this is so, for undoubtedly economic conditions and human ambitions may have been very largely concerned in bringing it about; but perhaps, also, it may have been partly due to the working out of the purpose of the great central life, whose consciousness is not as yet our consciousness, who has his own

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

y back to the source from whence he came. this decision led to that great struggle which distinguished the atlantean civilization, and which culminated in the destruction called the flood, referred to in all the scriptures of the world. the forces of light, and the forces of darkness, were arrayed against each other, and this for the helping of humanity. the struggle still persists, and the world war through which we have just- 22- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust passed was a recrudescence of it. on every side in that world war two groups were to be found, those who fought for an ideal as they saw it, for the highest that they knew, and those who fought for material and selfish advantage. in the struggle of these influential idealists or materialists many were swept

amballa. this is mentioned to show the close scrutiny given to everything concerning the- 61- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust affairs of men by the various planetary existences. it is literally true, in an occult sense, that "not a sparrow falleth" without its fall being noticed. it may be asked why the bodhisattva was not included in the conference. the reason was that the war was in the department of the manu, and members of the hierarchy concern themselves with that which is strictly their own business; the mahachohan, being the embodiment of the intelligent or manasic principle, participates in all conferences. in the next great strife the department of religions will be involved, and the bodhisattva intimately concerned. his brother, the manu, will then be relat

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

he watery fourth produced within the watery sphere, reptiles and spawn of evil fame, the product of their karma. the waters came and swept away the progenitors of the fluidic spawn. the separating fifth built in the rupa sphere the concrete forms of thought. they cast them forth. they peopled the lower four, and like a black and evil cloud shut out the light of day. the higher three were hid* the war upon the planet had been waged. both sides descended into hell. then came the conqueror of form. he drew on the sacred fire, and purified the rupa levels. the fire destroyed the lands in the days of the lesser sixth- 21- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust when the sixth appeared the land was changed. the surface of the globe circled through another cycle. men of the higher fi

its rotary action, some of the group rules of health may be comprehended and followed. the spirit of the planet (or the planetary entity) likewise has his cycles, and in the- 60- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust absorption of planetary prana, and in its correct distribution, lies the secret of fertility and equable vegetation. much of this is hidden in the fabled story of the war between fire and water, which has its basis in the reaction of the fire latent in matter, to the fire emanating outside of matter, and playing upon it. in the interval that has to elapse while the two are in process of blending, come those periods where, through karmic inheritance, reception is unstable and distribution inequable. as the point of race equilibrium is reached, so planetary equil

of the solar system, is called among other things, the "sevenfold flaming fire" it was confided to our logos by the lord of sirius and sent to our system from that radiant sun. one of its purposes is for use in emergencies. this great talisman has never yet been employed in this particular manner, though twice it was nearly thus used, once in atlantean days, and once in the third year of the late war. this rod of power is used at the initiation of the seven heavenly men on cosmic levels. it is used also in the initiation of groups, a thing almost incomprehensible to us. it is applied to the centres of the seven heavenly men in the same general way as the lesser rods are applied to the human centres, and the effects are the same, only on a vaster scale. this, needless to say, is a vast and

ned. all this was brought about by the swinging into power of a profoundly long cycle of the fifth ray. this was necessitated by the need of man to develop along the manasic line, and resulted in a period of repulsion of the animal units, leaving their consciousness to be stimulated on astral lines. owing to this repulsion, we have one reason (and one of the least fundamental) for the destructive war and the long cycle of cruelty that has been waged between man and the animals. it can be evidenced in the terror of man in connection with wild animals of the jungles and the deserts, and in the terrible toll of life that such animals have exacted during the centuries. this must not be forgotten. for thousands of years, wild animals have specially before the coming in of firearms destroyed the

ibration of the past system, the conscious activity of dense matter. hence there is consequently a profound truth in the statement that man is at the "mercy of the elements" man can physically be burned and destroyed by fire; he is helpless before volcanic action, and cannot protect himself from the ravages of fire, unless in the initial stages of such deva endeavour. the occult importance of the war man wages on the fire devas for instance is very real in connection with the fire department in any city. the time lies far ahead as yet, but it will surely come, when the personnel of these departments will be chosen for their ability to control the agnichaitans when manifesting destructively, and their methods will no longer be that of water (or the calling in of the water devas to neutralis

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

his stage has relation to the fourth modification. 5. the stage wherein complete control of the mind is achieved and the peer can say "my mind is at rest" then and only then, when complete rest is known can the true contemplation and samadhi of the highest kind be known. sorrow, the fifth modification, is dispelled by the glory of the illumination received. the pairs of opposites are no longer at war. 6. the stage wherein the chela realises that matter or form have no longer any power over him. he can then say "the gunas or qualities of matter in the three worlds no longer attract me; they call forth no response from me" fear therefore is eliminated for there is nothing in the disciple which can attract to him evil, death or pain. thus equally the sixth modification is overcome and realisa

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

, who, to this day, set their mark upon human thought. for this our modern occidental world has substituted mass education. for the first time, men in their thousands are being taught to use their minds; they are beginning to assert their own individualities, and to formulate their own ideas. the freedom of human thought, liberation from the control of theologies (religious or scientific) are the war cries of the present, and much has thereby been gained. the masses are beginning to do their own thinking. but it is largely mass thinking, and haphazard public opinion now moulds thought just as much as theologies formerly did. the pioneering individual has still as much difficulty in making himself felt in the present world of thought and of endeavor, as of old- 10- from intellect to intuiti

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

50- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust this aspect of manifestation, nor do scientific men, as a whole, believe in a world of super-physical endeavour. all that in the earlier races held paramount place in the lives and thought of the peoples is now approached sceptically, and discussions are preceded by a question mark. but progress has been made and much has arisen out of the war. the question, for instance, is rapidly changing from the formula "is there a life after death" to the enquiry "of what nature is the future life" and this is a portent of much encouragement. secondly, the masses of the people are suffering from suppression and from the effects of inhibition. science has said, there is no god and no spirit within man. religion has said, there must be a god, bu

where may he be found? the masses say, we desire not a god constructed by the brains of theologians. therefore the true inner comprehension finds no room for expansion, and the activity that should be finding its legitimate expression in the higher aspiration, turns itself to the deification of things, things pertaining to flesh, connected with the emotions, or having a relation to the mind. the war, again, has accomplished much by relegating things to their just position, and, by the removal of possessions, many have learnt the value of essentials, and the necessity of eliminating that which is superfluous. a third condition of affairs grows out of the above two. a right apprehension of the future does not exist. when the life of the spirit is negated, when the manifesting life concentra

onal strain, carried over many years of living. but in the attaining of success and in the achievement of clear vision and right discernment (through right discrimination) the disciple testifies to his fitness for the second initiation. i would like to point out that it is this test and crisis through which humanity is now passing, and which began in those conditions which culminated in the world war and the present world strain. the first initiation of humanity, as an entity, took place when individualization became possible, and the soul was born in the body of humanity. this was preceded by a period of fearful stress and strain, dimly sensed by the pioneers into the human kingdom from the ranks of the animal-men. should this crisis be successfully passed, the second initiation of humani

ndividualization became possible, and the soul was born in the body of humanity. this was preceded by a period of fearful stress and strain, dimly sensed by the pioneers into the human kingdom from the ranks of the animal-men. should this crisis be successfully passed, the second initiation of humanity will be the result the passing through the baptism and the entering of the stream. so the world war and its resulting effects constitute the kurukshetra of the world arjuna, and the outcome is still in the balance. let this not be forgotten. there is however no cause for pessimism. the outcome of good is inevitable. it is however a question of a slow or a rapid realization and liberation from the great world illusion, and to this end every aspirant is begged to work strenuously and to lend

can be taken to handle situations correctly and to the best advantage. prevision seldom takes the form of forecasting happiness, and the reason is not far to seek. the race is at a point where the prodigal son is conscious of the husks and of the futility of earthly life. he is ready for a careful consideration of the buddha's message, and he is ready because he has been devoured for centuries by war and famine, by desire and by the economic struggle. the vista he sees before him appears black and forbidding and full of cataclysmic disaster. yet if men carried the concept of brotherhood with all its implications into the life and work of every day, into all intercourse whether between the capitalist and the labourer, the politician and the people, between nation and nation, or between race

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

. the work is all that counts. the form must disappear so that the loving spirit may enter into rest. naught must arrest the progress of the workers with the plan. they enter upon the work assigned with paean and with song. the cross is reared on high; the form is laid thereon, and on that cross must render up its life. each builds a cross which forms the cross. they mount upon the cross. through war, through work, through pain and toil, the purpose is achieved. thus saith the symbol. it will be noted how this purpose, when applied by man to himself, works his release. when applied by man to man, it has produced the corrupt and awful story of man's cruelty to man. in the above mantram you will find the clue to the sixth ray purpose as it appears in the human kingdom, and a close expansive

on. in a treatise on white magic i outlined one of the first steps taken by the hierarchy in the work of inaugurating the new plan. this plan was tentatively formulated in 1900, at one of the great quarterly meetings of the hierarchy. in 1925, at the next great meeting for cooperation, the new plan was discussed in greater detail, certain necessary changes (growing out of the results of the world war) were negotiated, and the members of that important council determined two things: first, that there should be a united effort by the collective members of the planetary hierarchy, over a period of several years (that is until 1950, to bring about certain definite results, and that during that time the attention of the great ones should be turned towards a definite attempt to expand the consci

make mankind more sensitive and to develop certain latent but hidden powers, and also to attempt to bring the more advanced types of men up to a standard of sensitivity and to a spiritual receptivity which had been hitherto the prerogative of the few mystics and intuitives. during the past few years this process has been going on, and the results have proved better than had been anticipated. the war, which devastated the world, cleared away much debris. roughly speaking, the plan fell into three divisions in the minds of its organisers: first, political. the objective of the work here planned was the development and the establishment of an international consciousness. this was an effort along the line of power or will, of government, or along the line of the first ray. disciples and aspir

the rank materialism, there lie great ideals, the supply of the need of all, the beauty of mutual service, and the divinity of constructive work. in germany, you have the dictatorship of racial superiority, and the attempt to deify a race. without humour and real understanding, one race is preparing to dictate terms to other races, by the weight of its thought and its achievements rather than by war. yet the ideal of a superman is a true ideal, and it needs upholding before the world. temporarily, it has been forgotten that the superman is the goal for all, and that asiatics, nordics, jews, gentiles, americans, and anglo-saxons, the africans and all other world races are children of the same father, fed from the same source of life, and saved by the same divine christ principle. therefore

he animal world. the secret of release for the animal nature is hidden in the "watery nature" this is the blood aspect, and in the shedding of the blood, esoterically understood, lies the clue to the liberation of the animal kingdom. hence certain initiatory processes are working out on a large scale in the shedding of blood through the slaughter of the animal form of the human being in the great war, for instance. in the war the blood of thousands was poured out upon the soil, and from the standpoint of living purpose, certain esoteric results have been achieved. this fact is a difficult one for man to understand, for his awareness is as yet primarily that of the form and not of the quality of the life. it is difficult for men to comprehend the divine purpose working out behind the evils

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

is well chosen to bring out great spiritual truths. he stands for the personal self beginning to grow conscious of the higher self; touched and enkindled with the spiritual light of that higher self, yet full of dismay and terror from the realisation of what obedience to the higher self must mean. the contests of the brothers is now concentrated within a single nature, the life of a single man. a war must be waged within himself, a war long and arduous for the life of the soul. nothing but high courage, joined with faith and aspiration, makes the contest possible, and even then there will be shrinking and dismay."43 a greater than arjuna (who stands as the symbol of the disciple on his way towards perfection) faced a similar issue with courage, faith and aspiration, but the question was th

es the emphasis is entirely upon love, and the usual orthodox interpretation is nowhere to be found. just love and hate; the desire to live as children of god and the inclination to live as ordinary human beings: herein lies the distinction between the citizen of the kingdom of god and a member of the human family. it was love which christ endeavoured to express, but it is hate and separation and war, culminating in the world war, which have characterised the official rendering of his teaching, down the age. christ died in order to bring to our notice that the way into the kingdom of god was the way of love and of service. he served and loved and wrought miracles, and gathered together the poor and the hungry. he fed them, and sought in every possible way to call attention to the principle

, and that god has always held before humanity, through the mysteries and through his illumined sons, the fact of immortality, as before our christian world, through the death and resurrection of his beloved son, jesus christ- 146- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust this whole problem of death and immortality is engrossing a great deal of public attention at this time. the world war brought the fact of death before the public consciousness in a new and arresting manner. there was scarcely a family in over twenty nations which had not been bereft by death, in some form or other. the world has passed through a process of dying, and at the present time the mystery of the resurrection is becoming a theme of major importance in men's minds. the thought of the resurrection is c

ve qualities which are the hall mark of manifesting divinity? the only incentive which will be strong enough (or which ever has been strong enough) to enable a man to tread the fivefold way to the centre from which the word goes forth is a realisation of the deep and distressing need of our modern world for revelation, for pure example and for loving service. there is no way by which this sad and war-torn world of ours can be saved and men's lives transfigured except by a manifestation of the spirit of god. instead of waiting for god- 173- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust to take action and send some saviour (who would probably not be recognised any more than christ was, the time has come, and mankind has evolved sufficiently, for the divine life within it to surge fort

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

uman and individual conduct, is the necessity for peace and harmony in order that man may specifically work out his destiny. this is the deep foundational belief of humanity. the first developed evidence of the emerging self-assertion of the massed individuals must therefore be turned in this direction, for it will constitute the line of least resistance. there will follow then the eradication of war and the establishing of those conditions of peace which will bring about the opportunity for trained and carefully cultured growth. the dictator is the individual who has, under the process, flowered forth into knowledge and power, and is an example of the effectiveness of the divine character, when permitted scope and as the product of the evolutionary process. he expresses many of the divine

at which has veiled the truth. the prisoner can go free. the rending of the blinding veil, the clear pronouncing of the truth, and practice right will render to the blessed one that golden thread which will provide release from all the maze of earth existence" ray four "the blessed one rushed forth to combat. he saw existence as two warring forces, and fought them both. loaded with the panoply of war, he stood midway, looking two ways. the clash of battle, the many weapons he had learned to use, the longing not to fight, the thrill of finding those he fought were but brothers and himself, the anguish of defeat, the paean of his victory, these held him down. the blessed one paused and questioned 'whence come the victory and whence defeat? am i not the blessed one himself? i will invoke the

atory activity between the pairs of opposites. intense capacity to be personal and emphasise personalities, leading to directed, inclusive idealism. steadiness of perception through the expansion of consciousness. reaction to, and sympathy with, the point of view of others. willingness to see the work of other people progress along their chosen lines. the choosing of the middle way. peace and not war. the good of the whole and not the part. ray seven black magic, or the use of magical powers for selfish ends. the power to "sit upon the fence" till the selfish values emerge. disorder and chaos, through misunderstanding of the plan. the wrong use of speech to bring about chosen objectives. untruth- 27- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust

he chart of the man who is asleep. 2. the chart of a man's expression when the personality reaches its highest independent point of development; that is, before the soul has taken over conscious control and is functioning at all dominantly. this is the chart of the man who dreams. 3. the chart of a man's expression at that peculiar moment of determining crisis when the soul and personality are at war, when the battle for reorientation is at its highest and the aspirant knows it. he knows that upon the issue of that battle much depends. he is arjuna upon the field of kurukshetra. this is the chart of the man awakening. 4. the chart of a man's expression during the life wherein the orientation has been altered, the emphasis of the life forces changed, and the man becomes an accepted disciple

n aspirant reaches that point in his evolution wherein the control of the physical nature is an urgent necessity, he recapitulates in his own life this earlier battle with the lower pairs of opposites, and begins to discipline his dense physical nature. making a sweeping generalisation, it might be stated that, for the human family en masse, this dense-etheric conflict was fought out in the world war, which was the imposition of a tremendous test and discipline. we should ever remember that our tests and disciplines are self-imposed and grow out of our limitations and opportunities. the result of this test was the passing on to the path of probation of a very large number of human beings, owing to the purging and the purification to which they had been subjected. this purificatory process

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

endeavour. iv. these groups are also an experiment which has for its objective the manifestation of certain types of energy which will, when effectively functioning, produce cohesion or at-one-ment upon earth. the present distraught condition in the world, the international cataclysm and apparent impasse, the religious dissatisfaction, the economic and social upheaval and the appalling effects of war are all the results of energies that are so potent owing to their immense momentum that they can only be brought into rhythmic activity by the imposition of stronger and more definitely directed energies. the groups are intended to work together eventually just as the various departments of a great organisation work effectively together as a unit. they must function smoothly and intelligently

he events which are happening in every country are bringing this about with much rapidity; humanity is coming alive and its- 52- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust consciousness is awakening to the subjective values. the hierarchy is sore beset to meet humanity's emerging need of guidance. the sensitivity of the human race (as the result of economic insufficiency, of war, anxiety and pain) is becoming so acute that we who work on the inner side must hasten to impress sensitive, awakening psychics with the right impression. hence our effort to create these groups, and to use people like yourselves who are (theoretically) harmless but actually full of prejudice and hasty judgments. we have to use the material which lies to hand and are greatly handicapped at all

e new age, is intended for all the groups and for general distribution later on. the teaching upon specific group work will be given up to the point where conscious use of it can be made and the knowledge given can be turned to practical purpose in world service. and, my brothers, it is world service that today is needed. part viii the hierarchy is deeply concerned over world happenings. when the war is over, our work must go forward at any and every cost and in the face of every imaginable obstacle. the new group of world servers must preserve its integrity and work steadily and undismayed. the steadiness of those who know god's plan will help humanity and aid the efforts of the hierarchy. these do not hate and they work for unity both subjective and eventually objective. it is wise for h

adiness of those who know god's plan will help humanity and aid the efforts of the hierarchy. these do not hate and they work for unity both subjective and eventually objective. it is wise for human beings to realise that mankind is free. even the hierarchy itself does not know which forces those of good or those of evil will ultimately prevail because even if the forces of good triumph where the war is concerned, will they triumph where the peace is concerned? good must ultimately triumph but the hierarchy does not know what the immediate future holds for humanity because men determine their own destiny. the law of cause and effect cannot be offset. in those cases where it has been offset, it has required the intervention of forces, greater than those available at this time upon our plane

part of the hierarchy to prevent a complete collapse of the structure of human civilisation, as it exists at this time. the sound foundations of part of the structure must be saved; all else may have to go. many things contribute to the inertia that today seems to afflict many of the disciples of the world who should be active in service and helpfulness. this applies also to you. the pressure of war conditions and concern over your own personal affairs, attitudes and reactions have crowded much that i might say and have said out of your minds. one of the first lessons which those in training for initiation have to master is that difficult dual attitude which permits right personality activity and real interest in personality affairs and yet at the same time permits nothing personal to int

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

8 lucis trust problems of humanity by alice a. bailey copyright 1964 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1992 by lucis trust foreword the first edition of this book, published in 1947, contained chapters on seven basic problems of humanity written and published in pamphlet form between october, 1944, and december, 1946. they dealt essentially with conditions existing during and immediately after the war years of 1939 to 1945. in 1953 a second edition was published which omitted certain outdated material, notably the first chapter on the physical reconstruction of the world, thus reducing the subject matter of the book to six problems of continuing concern to a world slowly recovering from the drastic effects of total modern warfare. in 1964 the book was again revised and published as a paperb

n the area of these six problems and many practical changes had occurred during that period which rendered parts of the original book again obsolete. in some cases also the nature of the problems has changed. for example, the problem of the children of the world still exists in most parts of the world but in a different form and under different conditions to those prevailing in the immediate post-war period, particularly in europe. the problems of capital, labour and employment also differ today in an increasingly automated and computerised world. change is occurring within many crystallized and reactionary areas of religious orthodoxy and separateness, creating new problems within the churches. similar comments can be made for all these problems, with the added fact that new problems are

lution" to human problems in a world at crisis point is a vital and practical service. lucis publishing company, new york 1967 foreword the first edition of this book, published in 1947, contained essays on the basic problems of humanity. these had originally been issued in pamphlet form between october 1944 and december 1946, and dealt essentially with conditions during and immediately after the war years of 1939-45. in 1953 a second edition was published which omitted outdated material. a further revision was made for the third edition in 1964. since then, the progress made by humanity has been such that the nature of the problems has changed to a marked degree. for example, problems relating to the world's children continue to exist but in different forms and under different conditions

in 1953 a second edition was published which omitted outdated material. a further revision was made for the third edition in 1964. since then, the progress made by humanity has been such that the nature of the problems has changed to a marked degree. for example, problems relating to the world's children continue to exist but in different forms and under different conditions to those of the post-war period. the problems of capital, labour and employment have changed greatly in an increasingly automated and computerised world. significant developments within the many branches of orthodox religion are presenting new problems within the world's faiths. similar comments can be made on all the problems considered. in addition, new problems are arising under present day conditions, although the

ons of the world can revolutionize the world. the key to humanity's trouble (focussing as it has in the economic difficulties of the past two hundred years and in the theological impasse of the orthodox churches) has been to take and not give, to accept and not share, to grasp and not to distribute. this has involved the breaking of a law which has placed humanity in a position of positive guilt. war is the dire penalty which mankind has had to pay for this great sin of separateness. impressions from the hierarchy have been received, distorted, misapplied and misinterpreted and the task of the new group of world servers is to offset this evil. humanity has never really lived up to the teaching given it. spiritual impression, whether conveyed by the christ, by krishna or by buddha (and pass

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

. the resurrection period which the christ will inaugurate and which will constitute his unique work within which all his other activities will have their place will be the outcome of the fermentation and the germination going on in the world of men at this time, of which the many conferences are the outer evidence. it was these various unique conditions which the christ faced during the years of war when the need of humanity forced him to decide to hasten his coming. the unhappy state of the world as the result of centuries of selfishness and of the world war, the unique sensitivity which men everywhere were showing (as a result of the evolutionary process, the unique spread of knowledge about the spiritual hierarchy and the unique development of group consciousness, showing itself on eve

between an unhappy past and a future which is full of promise if the reappearance of the christ is recognised and preparation for his coming is undertaken. the present is full of promise and also full of difficulty; in the hands of human beings today and in the immediate present, lies the destiny of the world and if it may be reverently said the immediate activity of the christ. the agony of the war, and the distress of the entire human family led christ, in the year 1945, to come to a great decision a decision which found expression in two most important statements. he announced to the assembled spiritual hierarchy and to all his servants and disciples on earth that he had decided to emerge again into physical contact with humanity, if they would bring about the initial stages of establi

ition which has unfortunately (owing to man's selfishness) proved to be so catastrophic in nature that humanity has been forced to recognise the cause and source of the disaster; secondly, a spiritual awakening which would- 21- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust have its impulse in the deepest depths of man's consciousness and such is the case today as a result of the world war (1914-1945; thirdly, a steadily mounting invocative cry, prayer or demand, directed toward high spiritual sources, no matter by what name such sources may be called. today, these three conditions have been fulfilled and humanity faces renewed opportunity. the disaster which has overtaken mankind is universal and widespread; no one has escaped and all men are involved in some way or another phy

ho note and rightly interpret the signs of the times. there is (among these signs) the coming together spiritually of those who love their fellowmen. this is in reality the organising of the outer physical army of the lord an army which has no weapons but those of love, of right speech and right human relations. this unknown organisation has proceeded with phenomenal speed during the aftermath of war, because humanity is sick of hate and controversy. the general staff of the christ is already active in the form of the new group of world servers; they are as potent a body of forerunners as has ever preceded a great world figure into the arena of mankind's living. their work and influence is already seen and felt in every land, and nothing can destroy that which they have accomplished. the s

of revelation. the emphasis has been, as we all well know, upon the "blood sacrifice of the christ" upon the cross and upon a salvation dependent upon the recognition and acceptance of that sacrifice. the vicarious at-one-ment has been substituted for the reliance which christ himself enjoined us to place upon our own divinity; the church of christ has made itself famous and futile (as the world war proved) for its narrow creed, its wrong emphases, its clerical pomp, its spurious authority, its material riches and its presentation of a dead christ. his resurrection is accepted, but the major appeal of the churches has been upon his death- 33- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust christ has been for two thousand years a silent, passive figure, hidden behind a multitude

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ing the coming age will start in such a manner that the peoples of the earth can go forward into an era of peace and true development spiritual and material. i would like to remind you that the fact that you see the world picture as one of outstanding chaos, of striving ideologies and warring forces, of the persecution of minorities, of hatreds which are working out into a furious preparation for war, and of world anxiety and terror does not really mean that you are seeing the picture as it is in reality. you are seeing what is superficial, temporal, ephemeral and entirely concerned with the form aspect. the hierarchy is primarily occupied, as you know well, with the consciousness aspect and with the unfoldment of awareness, using form as a means only for the accomplishment of its designs

ard unity and synthesis in all departments of human affairs. this unity in multiplicity is the eternal plan a unity in consciousness, a multiplicity in form. 2. as the destructive element in world affairs. this refers to man's use of this force of will which is seldom as yet the will-to-good in active expression, but something which leads to self-assertion (of the individual or the nation) and to war with its accompaniments separation, selfish diplomacy, hate and armaments, disease and death. this is the force which pours into the world from the major world centre, shamballa. little is known of shamballa. more will be known as you study this text and note how world affairs are- 6- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust taking shape before your eyes in accordance with my prev

ible. this static quality is due to her first ray personality; her fourth ray energy was responsible for her effort to standardise and harmonise all the elements within her borders to the point of regimentation. this has been the line of least resistance for germany, for though the first ray is not in manifestation at this time, yet the bulk of the people in power in germany during the past world war (1914-1945) were all on the first subray of the seven rays and hence they were inevitably the transmitters of first ray energy. it is for this reason that great britain can contact the german race and handle the people in that sad country more- 28- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust understandingly than can the other nations or great powers. they share similar qualities and

t occurrences. you will note that i would differentiate most carefully between countries and nations, owing to the fact that today and increasingly in the future, they will not be synonymous. the british nation is, for instance, a great synthesis of people, as is the united states of america, and also, in a lesser extent, both brazil and the argentine. under the present situation, incident to the war and starting around the year 1900, there is a constant and ceaseless migration of peoples from one place to another and from one country to another, taking place today not only individually but also in group formation. this tends to produce an inevitable fusion, blending and producing inter-racial life, thus constantly offsetting and negating what has been called "racial purity" this attempt a

will, via pluto. this is also the destroyer ray and can bring the death of the leo influence. c. ray 3. active intelligence, via saturn. this cooperates with the third ray personality of france, and at this time saturn offers most definite opportunity through the focus of power now to be found in paris. d. ray 4. harmony through conflict, via mercury. can france work for world harmony in the post-war period? e. ray 5. concrete science or knowledge, via venus. in this a realised cooperation with the soul ray, which is also the fifth ray, can bring about, through the french nation, a consummation of the piscean influence or genius. f. ray 4. this time through the moon, thus aiding the work of mercury and producing that needed internal conflict which will release france from leo and from the

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

at point in his evolution wherein the control of the physical nature is an urgent necessity, he recapitulates in his own life this earlier battle with the lowest pairs of opposites, and begins then to discipline his dense physical nature. making a broad and sweeping generalisation, it might be said that for the human family en masse this dense physical-etheric conflict was fought out in the world war, which was the imposition of a tremendous test and discipline. remember that our tests and disciplines are self-imposed and grow out of our limitations and our opportunities. the result of this test was the passing on to the path of probation of a very large number of human beings, owing to the purging and purification to which they had been subjected. this purificatory process in some measure

ing initiation. it is the "arjuna experience" this is an interesting point upon which to ponder and explains much of mystery and of difficulty in the sequence of human unfoldment. the individual aspirant is apt to think only in terms of himself and of his individual tests and trials. he must learn to think of the mass occurrences and their preparatory effect where humanity is concerned. the world war was a climaxing point in the process of "devitalising" the world maya. much force was released and exhausted and much energy expended. much was consequently clarified. many people are occupied today in their individual lives with exactly the same process and conflict. on a tiny scale that which was worked out in the world war is worked out in their lives. they are busy with the problem of maya

of creative work without true motive. the glamour of good intentions, which are basically selfish. the glamour of "the spider at the centre" the glamour of "god in the machine" the glamour of devious and continuous manipulation. the glamour of self-importance, from the standpoint of knowing, of efficiency. ray iv. the glamour of harmony, aiming at personal comfort and satisfaction. the glamour of war. the glamour of conflict, with the objective of imposing righteousness and peace. the glamour of vague artistic perception. the glamour of psychic perception instead of intuition. the glamour of musical perception. the glamour of the pairs of opposites, in the higher sense. ray v. the glamour of materiality, or over-emphasis of form. the glamour of the intellect. the glamour of knowledge and o

ught out anew in the lives of men today, in the world of human affairs, in the realm of human thinking and in the arena of daily living, the present world order (which is today largely disorder) can be so modified and changed that a new world and a new race of men can gradually come into being. renunciation and the use of the sacrificial will should be the keynote for the interim period after the war, prior to the inauguration of the new age. students need to remember that all manifestations and every point of crisis are symbolised by the ancient symbol of a point within the circle, the focus of power within a sphere of influence or aura. so it is today with the entire problem of ending the world glamour and illusion which fundamentally lie behind the present acute situation and world cata

sent time. the demand is, therefore, for knowers and for those whose minds and hearts are open; who are free from preconceived ideas fanatically held, and from ancient idealisms which must be recognised as only partial indications of great unrealised truths truths which can be realised in great measure and for the first time if the lessons of the present world situation and the catastrophe of the war are duly learned and the sacrificial will is called into play. i have made this practical application and the immediate illustration of the teaching anent glamour, illusion and maya because the whole world problem has reached a crisis today and because its clarification will be the outstanding theme of all progress educational, religious and economic until 2025 a.d. in the section with which w

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

f distribution, of a taking in and of a giving out. the key to humanity's trouble (focussing, as it has, in the economic troubles of the past two hundred years, and in the theological impasse of the orthodox churches) has been to take and not to give, to accept and not to share, to grasp and not to distribute. this is the breaking of the law which has placed humanity in the position of guilt. the war is the dire penalty which humanity has had to pay for this great sin of separateness. impressions from the hierarchy have been received, distorted, misapplied and misinterpreted, and the task of the new group of world servers is to offset this evil. these servers are to humanity what the buddhas of activity are to shamballa, and the group of divine contemplatives (the nirmanakayas) are to the

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

hree deaths" are undergone: 1. aries, which at different points along the path of life forces the soul on to the burning ground and subjects it to a purifying process during incarnation. through the lesser fire of mind, the "jungles of experience are set on fire and dissolve in flames and then the path stands clear and unobstructed vision is achieved" old commentary through the fiery processes of war and strife, brought to the individual through the influence of the planetary ruler, mars, the god of war, a needed purification takes place. the same purification, but this time through vision, comes to the developed man through the activity of the subjective ruler of the planet, mercury, who is the illuminating principle which releases the mind, directs the way of man through life and enables

ld be stated that first ray energy comes from the divine prototype in the great bear, that it becomes transmuted into the force and activity of the planetary logos of the first ray, and works out as his triple activity under the guidance of the three ruling planets mars, mercury and uranus. mars embodies sixth ray force which leads to idealism, destructive fanaticism frequently, struggle, strife, war, effort and evolution. god's idea in aries becomes the concrete plan in capricorn whether that objective is the full flower of the planetary life in all its forms, the ambition of a personality working out its own ideas and ambitious worldly projects or the spiritual aspiration (worldly ambition transmuted into its higher aspect) of the initiate, who seeks to work out god's plans and make them

hem there is much resemblance but there is, however, an important difference. leo approaches the closer to the esoteric interpretation of astrology whilst sepharial is purely exoteric. according to sepharial, the three decanates are governed by saturn jupiter mars, presenting opportunity to work off karma and to be successful in so doing and indicating the method employed, that of conflict and of war. leo gives us jupiter, the moon and mars. he indicates, therefore, the success which is incident to proved discipleship and consequent readiness for initiation, the seeing of the vision with which jupiter rewards the disciple, and the experience which vulcan confers. vulcan has been hitherto hidden, but its influence has steadily superseded all lunar control, for the personality or form side o

bolic meaning is eternally true. when the man born in capricorn can kneel in spirit and in truth, he is then ready for the initiatory process upon the mountain top. the symbolism underlying the astrological fact that mars is exalted in capricorn, whilst the power of the moon is lessened in that sign, and jupiter and neptune both fall, is significantly beautiful and instructive. mars is the god of war, the producer of conflicts, and in this earthly sign mars triumphs in the early stages of the evolution of the fourth creative hierarchy and in the life history of the undeveloped and average man. materialism, the fight for the satisfaction of personal ambitions, and the conflict with higher spiritual tendencies goes steadily forward, and this most material of all the signs is the battleground

of the following planets: mercury 4th ray harmony through conflict. exoteric jupiter 2nd ray love-wisdom- 112- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust venus 5th ray concrete science. mind. the moon 4th ray harmony through conflict. esoteric the earth 3rd ray active intelligence. pluto-1st ray destructive aspect. hierarchical m ars 6th ray devotion. war to the death of the personality or form. an analysis of this will show that the "forces of conflict" are powerful in this sign, primarily in the life of the disciple. harmony through conflict is ceaselessly active and appears in both the orthodox and the esoteric assignments. the destructive power of the first ray, focussed in pluto, brings change, darkness and death. to this intensity and pot

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

student, a writer of books which have had a wide and constant circulation and which have been translated into many languages. i found myself the head of an esoteric school all unwittingly and without any planned intention and the organiser, with foster bailey, of an international goodwill movement (not a peace movement) which proved so successful that we had centres in nineteen countries when the war broke out in 1939. i have not, therefore, been useless where world service is concerned but i do not, and cannot, claim that my success has been due to my personal efforts alone. i have always been blessed with marvellous friends and helpers who down the years have remained my friends, no matter what i did to them. i have had many such friends and a few a very surprisingly few enemies- 4- the

lasses (so-called) and the frightful condition under which the labouring classes struggled. it was in that well-padded, sleek and comfortable world i lived when a girl. i can imagine nothing more blighting to the human spirit than the theology of the past with the emphasis upon a god who saves a smug few and condemns the majority to perdition. i can imagine nothing more conducive to unrest, class war, hate and degradation than the economic situation of the world, then and for many decades a situation largely responsible for the present world war (1914-1945- 5- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust thank god, we are on our way to better things. the group who have shared our work along with many other groups, responding to the same inspiration of love of humanity will have

ing will have been gained and if i can give strength and courage and a sense of reality to other workers and disciples that will be good. you can see, therefore, that as a life story mine does not matter much. as a means, however, of proving certain facts which i know to be essential to the future happiness and progress of humanity the fact of the masters, the unfolding future for which the world war (just ended) is but a preparatory stage, and the possibility of telepathic and direct spiritual contacts and knowledge what i say may prove to be of service. many isolated mystics, disciples and aspiring men and women down the ages have known all these things. the time has now come when the masses of men everywhere must know them too. so here goes for the story of my life. do not be misled. it

fluence of man's great outstanding characteristic fear. in esoteric circles, there is much learned talk about the law of karma which is, after all, only the eastern name for the great law of cause and effect; the emphasis is ever upon evil karma and how to avoid it. yet i would guarantee that, taking it by and large, there is far more general good karma than evil; i say this in spite of the world war, the unutterable horror by which we have been and are still surrounded and in spite of a real knowledge of the things with which all social workers constantly have to deal. the evil and the misery will pass but happiness will remain; above everything else will come the realisation that what we have so badly built must disappear and that ours is now the opportunity to build a new and better wor

six boys with whom we spent much time as children. her husband, my uncle clare, a somewhat hard and stern man, was the brother of lord rosse and son of the lord rosse of telescope fame, mentioned in the secret doctrine. as a child i was terrified of him, yet before he died, he showed me another side of his nature and one which is not well known. his exceeding kindness to me during the first world war when i was stranded in great poverty in america, i shall never forget. he wrote me helpful and understanding letters and made me feel that there were those in great britain who had not forgotten me. i want to mention this here, because i do not believe that his family or his daughter-in-law, my sister, had the faintest idea of the friendly and happy relationship which existed between me and my

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

he is in no way responsible- 11- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust these range all the way from purely external occurrences to hereditary predispositions. they might be listed as follows: 1. accidents, which may be due to personal negligence, group happenings, the carelessness of other people, and the results of fighting, as in labour strikes or war. they can also be brought about by attacks from the animal or the snake world, accidental poisonings and many other causes. 2. infections coming to a man from outside and not as the result of his own peculiar blood condition. such infections are the various so-called infectious and contagious diseases, and prevalent epidemics. these may come to a man in the line of duty, through his daily cont

the three above mentioned conditions are lacking. most doctors, especially those who are called general practitioners, are good psychologists and they have also a sound knowledge of symptoms and of anatomy and of curative measures which are usually lacking in the average metaphysical healer. but they are entirely ignorant of one great field of knowledge that concerning the energies which meet and war within the human frame and of the potencies which can be set in motion if certain esoteric truths are admitted in place. until they work with the etheric body and study the science of the centres, they can make little further progress. the esoteric healer knows much about the inner forces and energies and has some understanding of the basic causes of the exoteric diseases, but his ignorance of

iciency and disease can result from the inactivity of a centre. 4. the heart centre. this is located between the shoulder blades and is in this day and age the centre which is receiving the most attention from those who are responsible for the unfoldment of the human consciousness. it might be truly said, brother of mine, that the rapid unfoldment of this lotus is one of the reasons why the world war could not be avoided. in one sense, it was a necessary happening (given the blind selfishness of the bulk of humanity) because it had become necessary to do away with all the old forms of government, of religion and of the crystallised social order. humanity has now reached a point of group awareness and of group interplay of a deeply spiritual kind, and new forms were required through which t

arise as a result of external impacts or contact (such as infectious or contagious diseases and epidemics. these, the subject is unable to resist, owing to the lack of development of his centres. 10. to sum all up: disease, physical disability of any kind except of course those due to accidents and, to some extent, to planetary conditions inducing epidemics of a peculiarly virulent nature such as war oft produces, and the many differing aspects of ill health can be directly traced to the condition of the centres, as they determine the activity or the non-activity of the nadis; these, in their turn, affect the nervous system, making the endocrine system what it is in the individual man, and the blood stream is responsible for this condition reaching every part of the body. effects produced

ars due to migration, travel, education and mental unity has led to there being no really pure racial types today. this is far more certainly the case than the most enlightened think, if the long, long history of mankind is considered. sexual intercourse knows no impenetrable barriers, and people today have in them all the strains and the blood of all the races, and this (as a result of the world war, 1914-1945) will be increasingly the case. this development is definitely a part of the divine plan, no matter how undesirable it may appear to those who idealise purity of relationship, or how ruthless its application is at the present moment. something intended is being brought about and it cannot be avoided. the urge to mate becomes peculiarly strong when men are removed from their familiar

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

gnition that this attitude must end. the child has to assimilate the facts that the race believes to be true, has tested in the past and found adequate. but each age has a differing standard of adequacy. the piscean age dealt with the detail of the endeavour to measure up to a sensed ideal. hence we have a history which covers the method whereby tribes acquired national status through aggression, war and conquest. that has been indicative of racial achievement. geography has been based on a similar reaction to an idea of expansion, and through it the child learns how men, driven by economic and other necessities, have conquered territory and absorbed lands. this too has been regarded, and rightly so, as a racial achievement. the various- 8- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis tru

e, followed frequently by wicked and cruel treatment of the inhabitants of the discovered lands. greed, ambition, cruelty and pride are the keynotes of our teaching of history and geography. these wars, aggression and thefts which have distinguished every great nation without exception are facts and cannot be denied. surely, however, the lessons of the evils which they wrought (culminating in the war 1914-1945) can be pointed out and the ancient causes of present day prejudices and dislikes can be shown and their futility emphasised. is it not possible to build our theory of history upon the great and good ideas which have conditioned the nations and made them what they are, and emphasize the creativity which has distinguished all of them? can we not present more effectively the great cult

ot possible to build our theory of history upon the great and good ideas which have conditioned the nations and made them what they are, and emphasize the creativity which has distinguished all of them? can we not present more effectively the great cultural epochs which suddenly appearing in some one nation enriched the entire world and gave to humanity its literature, its art and its vision? the war produced great migrations. armies marched and fought in every part of the world; persecuted peoples escaped from one land to another; welfare workers went from country to country, serving the soldiers, salvaging the sick, feeding the hungry and studying conditions. the world today is very, very small and men are discovering (sometimes for the first time in their lives) that humanity is one and

ty; they formulated the american bill of rights and on the high seas in our own time they gave us the atlantic charter and the four freedoms. these are the great concepts which must govern the new age with its nascent civilisation and its future culture. if the children of today are taught the significance of these five great declarations and are, at the same time, taught the futility of hate and war, there is hope of a better and happier as well as of a safer world. two major ideas should be taught to the children of every country. they are: the value of the individual and the fact of the one humanity. the war boys and girls have learnt, from appearances, that human life has small value; the fascist countries have taught that the individual is of no value except in so far as he implements

is, in reality, spirit in manifestation. the masses today are becoming politically-minded, and this is viewed by the masters as a great step forward. when the spiritually-minded people of the world include this relatively new area of human thought and its international activity within the field of their esoteric research, very great progress will be made. let me give you one simple illustration: war is, factually, a great explosion of energies and forces, generated on the inner planes where the esotericist ought to be working (but is seldom to be found, and finding its dire and catastrophic expression upon the physical plane. this is indicated today by the constant use of the terms "forces of light" and "forces of evil" when the inner, esoteric and predisposing causes of war are discovere

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

sk: 1. to confront and deal adequately with your own personal dweller on the threshold. 2. to share as a group in humanity's effort to confront the group dweller on the threshold; this "dweller" is constructed of the evil desires of all mankind, of humanity's mistakes and weaknesses, thoughts, distorted strengths and perverse motives. this confronting is one of the objectives of the present world war. 3. to arrive at that understanding which is the foundation of wisdom, which is the result of a developed intuition, and which is also an intelligent application of the truths apprehended. 4. to stand as a group before the angel of the presence. 5. to take initiation yourself, as an individual, and also as a coherent unit in the group effort towards initiation. other goals will emerge as you s

ncarnation in the french nation has well fitted him for this task; his heart of love and his very profound development will also enable him greatly to assist, thus offsetting the destructive tendencies of the first ray worker. he has never been destructive in his application of truth. c.d.p. is working continuously with the children of the world (including those who died victims of the horrors of war, preserving inviolate her affiliation with my ashram but working in a group composed of disciples upon all the rays and whose personalities in their last incarnation were upon all the many nationalities; they are doing what they can and must be done to salvage the consciousness of the children and to preserve them from complete disintegration. k.e.s, who died prior to the reorganisation of the

god; there is the busy outer man, preoccupied with various activities, playing the part of the intelligent citizen and seeking always to shoulder his share of national and group responsibility; there is also a suffering emotional human being, bewildered oft by world agony, reacting painfully to the sorrows and distresses of his fellowmen, horrified by the appalling psychological results of world war, by the psychological impacts and complexities, aghast at the present and overwhelmed by fear of the future. the greater his power to include, the greater his strain and pain; the further on he is upon the way, the more keen are his reactions and the more he thinks and plans for the future, and the greater also the clarity with which he can view the imminent possibilities. i would not have it

s no task which is insuperable, and no way that is too long for you to tread it. you are a soul with all the powers of the soul and as you are linked with the hierarchy you are facing toward success. as i earlier said, i at this time shall not deal with certain points connected with the growth of the human family and its stabilisation into a new civilisation. i shall begin to do so as soon as the war is over. when the needs of humanity are changed, and they will then be radically different to the- 27- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust conditions and demands prior to the war, then i will consider them. with the period of reconstruction, in which the new group of world servers will be active, we shall later deal in detail, and i will give two series of instruc

senior to you. 3. impression which comes to you from the great aggregate of all ashrams, the hierarchy. later i will give you some training on this matter, but you are not yet ready for it. the final point, which concerns the externalising of the ashrams, will be given to you when the ashram of which you are a part is more real to you than it is at present. i would have you remember that when the war ends two great conditions will emerge for which you must be prepared and for which you should now begin to prepare others. these are: 1. there will be a great settling back by mankind in an effort to find security, to obliterate the effects of war from their troubled minds, to forget that which has happened, to return to the familiar, and to re-establish the old ways of life. human beings forg

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

y. we are on the verge of new knowledges and the atoms of the body are being tuned up for reception. those atoms which are predominantly piscean are beginning to slow down their activity and to be "occultly withdrawn" as it is called, or abstracted, whilst those which are responsive to the new age tendencies are, in their turn, being stimulated and their vibratory activity increased. 2. the world war marked a climax in the history of mankind, and its subjective effect was far more potent than has hitherto been grasped. through the power of prolonged sound, carried forward as a great experiment on the battlefields all over the world during a period of four years (1914-1918, and through the intense emotional strain of the entire planetary populace, the web of etheric matter (called the "veil

re exists for understanding, for the establishing of right and peaceful relations, and for the expression of that basic goodwill which is one of the deepest human characteristics and our divine inheritance. these are the things which, it seems to me, are important at this time, and which all of us would do well to remember. will you try to do so? no matter what may take place in the world whether war or peace, strife and aggression or understanding conciliation and conference we face a difficult period of adjustment, and for this we must be prepared. the next three years are critical, and this we have often been told. much will depend upon what you and all men of goodwill and disciples think and what they do. i would like to remind you of another most encouraging thing, and that is that th

le aware that what is happening is entirely its own doing and the result of humanity's own mistakes. men either feel responsible for what is occurring or they are shifting the responsibility openly and deliberately on to shoulders other than their own. of these endless and age-old mistakes, the versailles treaty is only the symbol and the practical focal point. the second fact is that in spite of war and separation, of cruelty and of passions and selfishness running wild, there is nevertheless, today, more true understanding, more goodwill and more outgoing love than at any previous time in the history of the race. i say this with deliberation and because i have the hierarchical knowledge available to my hand. be not deceived, therefore, by the outer clamour of war. i tell you that men's h

balla force upon ambitious and powerful personalities in all countries and all schools of thought have, nevertheless, been offset to some extent by the growth of the sense of relationship everywhere and by the spread of the christ energy which generates at-one-ment, loving understanding and goodwill. you might here rightly enquire how this can be so when humanity is overwhelmed by a ghastly world war at this time. i would remind you that the hierarchy is guided in its conclusions by the mass light and by the inner subjective oft unexpressed reactions of the multitude and never by the outer happenings upon the physical plane. the fate of the form life and of outer organisations is deemed of small importance compared with the sensed inner spiritual development. that development must necessar

true and much to be desired development. reasoning, analysis and the presentation of differing viewpoints are going on in every country on a large scale with varying results, based on differences of temperament, of tradition, of development and of training. this stage of death and of birth (for the two are proceeding simultaneously) can be easily grasped by the esotericist as he studies the world war in its two distinctive periods: 1914 to 1918, and 1939 until 1942. the first stage (if you could see the situation as it truly is) was most definitely the death stage; the second stage, in which we now find ourselves, is literally the stage of- 76- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust birth the birth pangs of the new order and of the new civilisation through which hu

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

s and indicate their basic wickedness and their prompt reaction to that which is counter to the good. wherever the consciousness is focussed, there is the point of major emphasis and importance, and this is true of the individual man and of humanity as a whole. the significance of the present happenings is interpreted (and necessarily so) in terms of human awareness and responsiveness. this world war and its inevitable consequences good and bad are looked upon as concerned primarily with humanity, whereas that is not basically so. humanity suffers and experiences as a result of the inner occurrences and the meeting of subjective forces and inflaming energies. it is of course not possible for me to give you any true picture of the interior events and happenings in the life of our planetary

degree who have been integrated more closely into the hierarchical life than ever before. this is the signal to them (and to their seniors who have heard it year after year) that they are part of the instrument whose purpose is to fulfill the plan. thus the great syntheses are slowly taking place. it has taken many aeons, for evolution (especially in the earlier stages) moves slowly. in the post-war period and when the new structure of the coming world order is taking shape, the process will be speeded considerably; this will not, however, be for a hundred years, which is but a brief moment in the eternal history of humanity. from synthesis to synthesis the life of god passes. first the synthesis of the atomic lives into ever more perfect forms until the three- 38- a treatise on the seven

mastered by each one as he proceeds along the path of discipleship and submits to the needed training for initiation. they will also be mastered, later in this century and in the next, by the rapidly developing humanity, thus demonstrating that the initiation of the moment becomes the past achievement of the masses eventually. this enhanced liberation will later appear as a definite result of the war. the atlantic charter and the four freedoms, formulated in the tension produced by the world agony and strain, are the reflections of this, and embody all that it is possible for average materially-minded man to grasp of the present will of shamballa as it conditions the plans of the hierarchy and is impulsed by the registrants of the purpose. this is as far as the two groups of custodians hav

and has its inevitable effect. students would do well to bear in mind that the impact of energies upon forms produces results which are dependent upon the quality of the forms receiving the impression. this is a statement of occult- 49- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust law. one of the purposes lying behind the present holocaust (world war ii) has been the necessity for the destruction of inadequate forms. this destruction could have been brought about by an act of god, such as a great natural catastrophe or a universal epidemic, and such had been the original intention. humanity was, however, swept by forces that carried in themselves the seeds of destruction, and there was that in humanity which responded to those forces. ther

whom the monad is the expression. it is these three energies which have precipitated the world crisis, and it is helpful for us to recognise the factual nature of the shamballa forces as they play upon our planetary life and work out human destiny. the great energy of purification is regenerating humanity, and of this the widespread fires which have been such an outstanding characteristic of this war (1914-1945) are the outward and visible sign. much evil is being burnt out through the revelation of the appalling character of that evil, and through this, unity is being produced. mankind has looked upon evil in every land and known it to be wrought by men. men have seen, and that sight will never be forgotten, and the horror thus engendered will aid in stiffening the will of humanity to bet

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

ercules rushed forth, running between the pillars of the gate with over-weening confidence and surety of power. and thus the labor started and the first great act of service was begun. the story that they tell carries instruction for the sons of men, who are the sons of god. the son of mars, diomedes of fiery fame, ruled in the land beyond the gate, and there he raised the horses and the mares of war, upon the marshes of his land. wild were these horses and fierce the mares and all men trembled at their sound, for they ravaged up and down the land, wreaking great damage, killing all the sons of men who crossed their path, and breeding steadily most wild and evil horses "capture these mares, and stop these evil deeds" was the command which fell upon the ears of hercules "go, rescue this far

the last labor has been accomplished. thus he sets out on his first labor, little realizing the magnitude of his task, and unprepared for failure. the delightful part of the story of hercules is his impulsiveness and the fact that he was not always successful. he failed sometimes and had to redo the labor until success followed on his efforts. he is told that diomedes, the son of mars, the god of war, possesses a large number of brood mares. these were running wild, devastating the countryside, doing much damage and subsisting on the flesh of human beings. no one was safe from them and terror had settled down on the neighborhood. besides this, these brood mares were breeding great numbers of war horses, and diomedes was very concerned with the outcome of the situation. eurystheus, the king

cate the feminine aspect of the mind as it gives birth to ideas, to theories and to concepts. the thought-form making tendency of the mind is here symbolized, embodying the ideas conceived, and which are let loose upon the world, devastating and destroying when emanating from the lower mind, but constructing and saving when coming from the soul. the exoteric ruler of this sign is mars, the god of war, and so hercules, acting under the right direction of thought and beginning his work on the mental plane, takes his stand as the warrior. his outstanding characteristic in this sign is the pioneering, militant spirit. the mares were in the possession of diomedes, the son of mars (but the esoteric ruler is mercury, which "illumines the mind and mediates between the soul and the personality) con

ign aries is hope [37] and as he faced his twelve labors, hope was all the guarantee that hercules then had that he would achieve. hope, his untried divine equipment, his personal club, and much enthusiasm: so start all disciples. the meaning of the test is now surely plain. hercules had to begin in the world of thought to gain mental control. for ages the brood mares of thought had been breeding war horses and, through wrong thought, wrong speech and erroneous ideas, had been devastating the countryside. one of the first lessons that every beginner has to learn is the tremendous power that he mentally wields, and the amount of harm that he can cause in his neighborhood and environment through the brood mares of his mind. he has, therefore, to learn the right use of his mind, and the first

e countryside. one of the first lessons that every beginner has to learn is the tremendous power that he mentally wields, and the amount of harm that he can cause in his neighborhood and environment through the brood mares of his mind. he has, therefore, to learn the right use of his mind, and the first thing that he has to do is capture this feminine aspect of the mind and see to it that no more war horses are bred. any would-be hercules can easily prove that he possesses these devastating brood mares, if for one entire day he pays close attention to his thoughts and to the words he speaks, which are ever the result of thought. he will rapidly discover that selfishness, unkindness, love of gossip, and criticism constitute a large part of his thought content and that the brood mares of his

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

etter to communicate by the living act than by the word. this god-this cockatrice-is a projection of your imbecile apprehensions, your bald grossness and madhouse vanities. your love is born of fear; but far better to hate than further deception. i would make your way difficult. give and take of all men indiscriminately. i know your love and hate. inquire of red diet. within your stomach is civil war. only in self-love is procreative will. what now! shall i attempt wisdom by words? alphabetic truths with legerdemain grammar? there is no spoken truth that is not past-more wisely forgotten. shall i scrawl slippery paradox with mad calligraphy? words, mere words! i exist in a wordless world, without yesterday nor to-morrow-beyond becoming. all conceivableness procures of time and space. hence

APOCALYPSE MOSES

rned to adam and said 'i will not suffer thee henceforward to be in paradise" 2 and adam answered and said,grant me, o lord, of the tree of life that i may eat of it, before i be cast out" 3 then the lord spake to adam "thou shalt not take of it now, for i have commanded the cherubim with the flaming sword that turneth (every way) to guard it from thee that thou taste not of it; but thou hast the war which the adversary hath put into thee, yet when thou art gone out of paradise, 4 if thou shouldst keep thyself from all evil, as one about to die, when again the resurrection hath come to pass, i will raise thee up and then there shall be given to thee the tree of life" chapter 29. 1 thus spake the lord and ordered us to be cast out of paradise. 2 but your father adam wept before the angels o

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

of all races, it is the male, jehovah, buddha, or brahma,who creates the universe; in witch sorcery it is the female who is the primitive principle. wheneverin history there is a period of radical intellectual rebellion against long-established conservatism,hierarchy, and the like, there is always an effort to regard woman as the fully equal, which meansthe superior sex. thus in the extraordinary war of conflicting elements, strange schools of sorcery,neo-platonism, cabala, heretic christianity, gnosticism, persian magism and dualism, with theremains of old greek and egyptian theologies in the third and fourth centuries at alexandria, and inthe house of light of cairo in the ninth, the equality of woman was a prominent doctrine. it wassophia or helena, the enfranchised, who was then the tr

. the white silk and diamonds indicate the dew. page 42 chapter x.madonna diana.the madonna is essentially the goddess of the moon. naples in the ninties, by e. n. rolfe.once there was, in the very old time in cettardo alto, a girl of astonishing beauty, and she wasbetrothed to a young man who was as remarkable for good looks as herself; but though well bornand bred, the fortune or misfortunes of war or fate had made them both extremely poor. and if theyoung lady had one fault, it was her great pride, nor would she willingly be married unless in goodstyle, with luxury and festivity, in a fine garment, with many bridesmaids of rank.and this became to the beautiful rorasa for such was her name such an object of desire, thather head was half turned with it, and the other girls of her acquaint

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

bassador of the secret headship or sovereign chapter in scotland. his mission was to organise the order in germany, and for a time von hund accepted and submitted, from which it follows that his own rite was still in very early stages. i make no doubt that it made a beginning privately circa 1755, and that a few persons were knighted, but von hund had enough on his hands owing to the seven years' war, so that from 1756 to 1763 there could have been little opportunity for templar grades under his custody, either on his own estates or elsewhere. meanwhile the clermont rite was spreading in germany and in 1763 there were fifteen chapters in all. there is hence an element which seems nearer certitude rather than mere speculation in proposing that the templar claim on masonry was imported from

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

companying s.dhanas (dmag dpon gyi rgyud sgrub thabs dang bcas pa bzhugs so. in the great treasury of termas (rin chen gter mdzod chen mo, vol. 62. jamg n kongtr l lodr tay( jam mgon kong sprul blo gros mtha yas; 1813-1899, pp. 299-332. nbgl lozang penden yesh (blo bzang dpal ldan ye shes; 1738-1780. 18th century. the perfect feast petition offering for tsiu marpo, king of the violence demons and war gods (gnod sbyin dgra lha i rgyal po tsi u dmar po la gsol mchod rdzogs ldan dga ston. scbd u.a. u.d. the lightning garland of quick amending and restoring liturgies for the oath-bound dharma protectors of the subjugating and wrathful lands that agitate the mind (bsam lcog dbang drag gling gi dam can chos srung rnams kyi bskang gso myur mgyogs glog gi phreng ba. ix abstract i propose to examin

d. this text was written by lelung j drung zhep dorj (sle lung rje drung bzhad pa i rdo rje; b. 1697) and will be referred to as the unprecedented elegant explanations. called "chronicles of the gods and demons (lha dre bka i thang yig, the first chapter of the bka thang sde lnga; see guru orgyan lingpa 1986. 5 3. the perfect feast petition offering for tsiu marpo, king of the violence demons and war gods (gnod sbyin dgra lha i rgyal po tsi u dmar po la gsol mchod rdzogs ldan dga ston. this invocation text was written by the third pa.chen lama lozang penden yesh (blo bzang dpal ldan ye shes; 1738-1780. it will be referred to as the perfect feast petition offering. 4. a short prayer to tsiu marpo found within a collection of various prayers to protector deities written by an unknown author

hey are known to pollute water and hinder the construction of dykes and irrigation works. if angered, they can cause diseases such as leprosy. their name implies the shape they commonly hold, though iconographic representations also depict serpent deities with human upper bodies and a snake tail instead of legs. 5. might demons (tib. btsan: these are indigenous tibetan deities who are known to be war-like and wrathful. they are red in color and inhabit mountains and rocks. they are generally believed to be the spirits of past monks who have rejected their buddhist vows; the life story of tsiu marpo, who is a might demon, will attest to this. once they are tamed, might demons are assigned as the protectors of temples, sanctuaries, and monasteries. 6. gods (tib. lha; skt. deva: this class of

most, such visuals are evocative and memorable, given their hyperbolic nature. these are figures of power and thus their power is manifest in these harsh iconographic depictions. with might demons particularly tsiu marpo, a kingly might demon a military power is strongly suggested in these images. these figures ride powerful horses, send forth their hunting hounds, wear elaborate armor, and carry war banners. indeed, this is redundantly clear in the title of the root tantra, which is a tantra of tsiu marpo as a warlord. this is a specifically iconic representation of royalty and martial force, as well as the power and subjugation inherent in each. before expansion, tibet was known as a land of disputing tribes and families; this is still indicative in many of the sectarian conflicts that p

the buddhist teachings. no doubt parallels were also drawn between tibetan kings and the great buddhist king of ancient india, a.oka (3rd century b.c.e. while the buddha is the conqueror of delusion and vice, the king is the conqueror of men. with a buddhist king, the two attributes are combined; people are conquered in order to be liberated eventually.93 tessa bartholomeusz, in her study on just-war rhetoric in buddhist sri lanka, explains how such parallels were drawn between sri lankan kings and a.oka. however, as she argues, this element of conquest is superseded by the only circumstance in which violence is acceptable in a buddhist context: defense. nonetheless, it is possible to envision almost any instance of violence as one of defense. in the buddhist milieu of sri lanka, violence

BLACK SERPENT1

to live, house blessings etc) can be done during the rites to belphegore. belphegore/belphegor has been a demon of discovery, invention, riches, and sloth (one of the deadly sins. originally an assyrian god, baal poer, he ruled over lust. in kabbalistic writings he was the opposite polarity of the sixth sephiroth. he is an earth daemon. in the dukante hierarchy he is listed as a weapons master, a war daemon, and a daemon to be called on for gain in the material world. artwork by l. breton from dictionnaire infernal by j. collin de plancy (paris 1863, 7th edition. 27 daemon word search by adrianna he who is earth. 2. lord of the covenant, later made lord of death. 3. he is a great mighty earle, appearing in ye forme of an hart wth a firey [fiery] taile 4. the destroyer 5. his fire burns as

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

nimal sacrifice. the tale continues with cain being cursed to wander the earth as a vagabond, with the ground he tills never giving bounty. nathaniel j. harris, the mark of cain, the first satanist and first murder. in certain rabbinical literature, the daughters of cain were those who joined in sexual union with the fallen angels, the watchers, and gave birth to the nephilim, the giants who were war like and brutal. they were said to have populated the earth in plenty, and attacked the children of seth. in manichaean lore, the queen of demons and spiritual initiator of cain, lilith az, taught the fallen angels to form physical bodies and join with others sexually. it is suggested also by writers 7 kaufmann kohler, w.h. bennett and louis ginzberg that the children of cain spent their days

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

s are, in one sense, identical; they are all symbols for primitive or initial generative powers for the purposes of human procreation. adam is red, and so also are brahma-viraj and mars- god and planet. water is the blood of the earth; therefore, all these names are connected with earth and water "it takes earth and water to create a human soul" says moses. mars is identical with kartikeya god of war (in one sense- which god is born of the sweat of siva, siva gharmaja and the earth. in the mahabharata he is shown as born without the intervention of a woman. and he is also called "lohita" the red, like adam, and the other "first men" hence, the author of "the source of measures" is quite right in thinking that mars (and all the other gods of like attributes "being the god of war and of[[foo

lunar" ancestors (b) pitri-pati is the lord or king of the pitris, yama, the god of death and the judge of mortals. the men of budha (mercury) are[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] bloodshed, was but a secondary idea flowing out of the primary one of shedding of blood in conception for the first time" hence jehovah became later a fighting god "lord of hosts" and one who commands war. he is the aggressive zodh- or cain by permutation who slew his (female "brother" whose "blood crieth from the ground" the earth having opened her mouth to receive the blood (genesis iii* apollo karneios is certainly a greek transformation from the hindu krishna karna "karna" means radiant from "carne "a ray" and karneios, which was a title of apollo with the celts as with the greeks, meant "s

ain by permutation who slew his (female "brother" whose "blood crieth from the ground" the earth having opened her mouth to receive the blood (genesis iii* apollo karneios is certainly a greek transformation from the hindu krishna karna "karna" means radiant from "carne "a ray" and karneios, which was a title of apollo with the celts as with the greeks, meant "sun born[[vol. 2, page] 45 the first war in heaven. metaphorically immortal through their wisdom. such is the common belief of those who credit every star or planet with being inhabited (and there are men of science- m. flammarion among others- who believe in this fervently, on logical as well as on astronomical data. the moon being an inferior body to the earth even, to say nothing of other planets, the terrestrial men produced by h

egent" of the visible moon, not of indu, the physical moon. thus mercury is the elder brother of the earth, metaphorically- his step-brother, so to say, the offspring of spirit- while she (the earth) is the progeny of the body. these allegories have a deeper and more scientific meaning (astronomically and geologically) then our modern physicists are willing to admit. the whole cycle of the "first war in heaven" the taraka-maya, is as full of philosophical as of cosmogonical and astronomical truths. one can trace therein the biographies of all the planets by the history of their gods and rulers. usanas (sukra, or venus, the bosom-friend of soma and the foe of brihaspati (jupiter) the instructor of the gods, whose wife tara (or taraka) had been carried away by the moon, soma "of whom he bega

of philosophical as of cosmogonical and astronomical truths. one can trace therein the biographies of all the planets by the history of their gods and rulers. usanas (sukra, or venus, the bosom-friend of soma and the foe of brihaspati (jupiter) the instructor of the gods, whose wife tara (or taraka) had been carried away by the moon, soma "of whom he begat budha- took also an active part in this war against "the gods" and forthwith was degraded into a demon (asura) deity, and so he remains to this day* here the word "men" refers to the celestial men, or what are called in india the pitar or pitris, the fathers, the progenitors of men. this[[footnote(s* usanas-sukra or venus is our "lucifer" the morning star, of course. the ingenuity of this allegory in its manifold meanings is great indee

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

n. 161 relation of the other planets to the earth. 163- explanations concerning the globes and the monads. 170 the lunar chain and the earth chain. 172 the earth, the child of the moon. 173 classification of the monads. 175 the monad defined. 177 the lunar monads- the pitris. 179 a triple evolution in nature. 181- stanza vi- continued. 191 "creation" in the fourth round. 191 the "curse "sin" and "war. 193 the struggle for life and the birth of the worlds. 202 the adepts and the sacred island. 207- stanza vii- the parents of man on earth. 213 divisions of the hierarchies. 214 correlations of beings. 223 what incarnates in animal man. 233 formation of man: the thinker. 238 occult and kabalistic pneumatics. 243 akasa and ether. 257 the invisible "lives. 259 occult vital chemistry and bacterio

one way, some the other way. they are cold, he makes them hot. they are dry, he makes them moist. they shine, he fans and cools them. thus acts fohat from one twilight to the other, during seven eternities. 5. at the fourth, the sons are told to create their images. one third refuses- two obey. the curse is pronounced; they will be born on the fourth, suffer and cause suffering; this is the first war. 6. the older wheels rotated downwards and upwards. the mother's spawn filled the whole. there were battles fought between the creators and the destroyers, and battles fought for space; the seed appearing and re-appearing continuously. 7. make thy calculations, lanoo, if thou wouldest learn the correct age of thy small wheel. its fourth spoke is our mother. reach the fourth "fruit" of the four

ulk of the fourth race- mention this deluge, it is evident that it is not the "great" deluge, nor that which carried away atlantis, nor even the deluge of noah, which is meant here. this "churning" relates to a period before the earth's formation, and is in direct connection with that other universal legend, the various and contradictory versions of which culminated in the christian dogma of the "war in heaven" and the fall of the angels (see book ii, also revelations chap. xii. the brahmanas, reproached by the orientalists with their versions on the same subjects, often clashing with each other, are preeminently occult works, hence used purposely as blinds. they were allowed to survive for public use and property only because they were and are absolutely unintelligible to the masses. othe

their inferiors. thus had selfish feeling prevailed from the beginning, even among the gods, and they fell under the eye of the karmic lipikas" they had to suffer for it in later births. how the punishment reached the gods will be seen in the second volume- stanza vi- continued. 6. the curse is pronounced (a: they will be born in the fourth (race, suffer and cause suffering (b. this is the first war (c (a) it is a universal tradition that, before the physiological "fall" propagation of one's kind, whether human or animal, took place through the will of the creators, or of their progeny. it was the fall of spirit into generation, not the fall of mortal man. it has already been stated that, to become a self-conscious spirit, the latter must pass through every cycle of being, culminating in

and religious, it is purely scientific, as will be seen later on. for, instead of remaining a mere blind, functioning medium, impelled and guided by fathomless law, the "rebellious" angel claimed and enforced his right of independent judgment and will, his[[vol. 1, page] 194 the secret doctrine. right of free-agency and responsibility, since man and angel are alike under karmic law "and there was war in heaven. michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. and the dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the devil and satan, which deceiveth the whole world" the kabalistic version of the same story is given in the codex nazareus, the scripture of the nazarenes, the real mystic

BLUE EQUINOX

magical value. pr monstrance of a.a. 17 it will be remembered that it has always been the policy of the a.a. to make no financial profit whatever either from publications or in any other way, and the equinox has been always issued at a price which barely covered the actual cost of printing, if it even did that. it is proposed to continue the same policy with regard to the new volume. owing to the war, the cost of printing both for the paper required and the labour involved has gone up to an unprecedented degree, but the pr monstrator of the a.a. is determined that he will not allow these matters to interfere with his programme of putting out the equinox in a style worthy of its contents. the new volume of ten numbers, averaging 400 pages, will not be inferior to the old in any way either w

velop to the detriment of the whole, or concern lest that danger should arise. liber cl 107 the sot drinks, and is drunken: the coward drinks not, and shivers: the wise man, brave and free, drinks, and gives glory to the most high god. this then is the the law of liberty: you possess all liberty in your own right, but you must buttress right with might: you must win freedom for yourself in many a war. woe unto the children who sleep in the freedom that their forefathers won for them .there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. but it is only the greatest of the race who have the strength and courage to obey it. o man! behold thyself! with what pains wast thou fashioned! what ages have gone to thy shaping! the history of the planet is woven into the very substance of thy brain! was all this f

blication in class e 93 10 =18 666 9 =28 pro coll. summ. 777 8 =38 d. d. s. 7 =48 o. m. 7 =48 o. s. v. 6 =58 parzival 5 =68 pro coll. int. v. n. pr monstrator p. imperator pro coll. ext. achad cancellarius 173 liber ccc khabs am pekht son, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. firstly, let thine attention be directed to this planet, how the on of horus is made manifest by the universal war. this is the first great and direct result of the equinox of the gods, and is the preparation of the hearts of men for the reception of the law. let us remind you that this is a magical formula of cosmic scope, and that it is given in exact detail in the legend of the golden fleece. jason, who in this story represents the beast, first fits out a ship guided by wisdom or athena, and this is his

the joy of our law, nay, for thou shalt overflow with the joy thereof, and have no need of words. it would moreover be the equinox 176 impertinent and tedious to call again thine attention to all those passages that thou knowest so well. note, pray thee, that in the matter of direct instruction there is enough. consider the passage .choose ye an island! fortify it! dung it about with enginery of war! i will give you a warengine. with it ye shall smite the peoples; and none shall stand before you. lurk! withdraw! upon them! this is the law of the battle of conquest: thus shall my worship be about my secret house. the last phrase suggests that the island may be great britain, with its mines and tanks; and it is notable that a certain brother obligated to a.a. is in the most secret of englan

i will give you a warengine. with it ye shall smite the peoples; and none shall stand before you. lurk! withdraw! upon them! this is the law of the battle of conquest: thus shall my worship be about my secret house. the last phrase suggests that the island may be great britain, with its mines and tanks; and it is notable that a certain brother obligated to a.a. is in the most secret of england.s war councils at this hour. but it is possible that this instruction refers to some later time when our law, administered by some such order as the o.t.o. which concerns itself with temporal affairs, is of weight in the councils of the world, and is challenged by the heathen, and by the followers of the fallen gods and demigods. note, pray thee, the practical method of overcoming opposition given i

BOOK OF JASHAR

s spared another tedious academic book. i noticed that others did not generally share my appreciation of this text, however, and so i wrote my commentary to explain what i saw in it. i have found that many people react to a creation story with some hostility. their logic seems to be that new creation stories start new religions, and so creation stories are ultimately to blame for the thirty years war, the spanish inquisition, etc. having worked so intimately with a creation story, i feel that this perception is a bit off the mark. new religions (for better or for worse) are started not by new creation stories but by new prayer books. i personally have no interest in writing or translating any prayer books [to welcomrabook t- the tarot comprising manuscripts n, o, p, q, r, and an unlettered

BOOK T

ress- whose effect combines those of the king, queen, and prince, at once violent and permanent; therefore symbolized by a figure standing firmly by itself, only partially draped, and having but little armour; yet her power existeth not, save by reason of the others: and then indeed it is mighty and terrible materially, and is the throne of the forces of the spirit. woe unto whomsoever shall make war upon her, when thus established! the spheres of influence of the court cards of the tarot pack the princesses rule the four parts of the celestial heavens which lie around the north pole, and above the respective cherubic signs of the zodiac, and they form the thrones of the powers of the four aces. the twelve cards, the four kings, queens and princes rule the dominion of the celestial heavens

prince and princess are thoroughly brought into action. therefore do they generally imply the initiation and fecundation of a thing. hb:bynh realization of action owing to the prince being produced. the central symbol on each card. action definitely commenced for good or evil. hb:chsd perfection, realization, completion: making a matter settled and fixed. hb:gbvrh opposition, strife and struggle: war; obstacle to the thing in hand. ultimate success or failure is otherwise shewn. hb:thparth definite accomplishment. thing carried out. hb:ntzch generally shew a force transcending the material plane: and is like unto a crown; which, indeed, is powerful, but requireth one capable of wearing it. the sevens then shew a possible result: which is dependent on the action then taken. they depend much

hands, each holding two swords; which four cross in the centre. the rose of five petals with white radiations is reinstated on the point of their intersection. above and below* book t page 15 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 on the points of two small daggers, are jupiter and libra, representing the decanate. rest from sorrow; yet after and through it. peace from and after war. relaxation of anxiety. quietness, rest, ease and plenty, yet after struggle. goods of this life; abundance; modified by dignity as is usual. chesed of hb:v (convalescence, recovery from sickness; change for the better. herein do hb:lavyh and hb:klyal bear rule. xxx. the lord of loss in pleasure five of cups or chalices a white radiating angelic hand, holding lotuses or water-lilies, of which

h endeavours to transcend earth. but if question is material, it means folly, stupidity, eccentricity, or even mania. 1. skill, wisdom, adaptation, craft, cunning, or occult wisdom or power. 2. change, alternation, increase and decrease, fluctuation; whether for good or evil depends on the dignity. 3. beauty, happiness, pleasure, success. but with very bad dignity it means luxury, dissipation. 4. war, conquest, victory, strife, ambition. 5. divine wisdom, manifestation, explanation, teaching, occult force voluntarily invoked. 6. inspiration (passive, mediumistic, motive power, action. 7. triumph, victory, health (sometimes unstable. 8. eternal justice. strength and force, but arrested as in act of judgment. may mean law, trial, etc. 9. wisdom from on high. active divine inspiration. someti

d not voluntary, suffering. 13. time, age, transformation, change involuntary (as opposed to 18, pisces. or death, destruction (only latter with special cards. book t page 23 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 14. combination of forces, realization, action (material effect, good or evil. 15. materiality, material force, material temptation, obsession. 16. ambition, fighting, war, courage, or destruction, danger, fall, ruin. 17. hope, faith, unexpected help. or dreaminess, deceived hope, etc. 18. dissatisfaction, voluntary change. error, lying, falsity, deception. this card is very sensitive to dignity. 19. glory, gain, riches. with "very" evil cards it means arrogance, display, vanity. 20. final decision, judgment, sentence, determination of a matter without appeal "o

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

happily practicing their beliefs. yet these surviving covens had learned their lesson. they did not wish to take the chance of coming out into the open. who was to say the persecutions could not start again? for a while gerald gardner's was the single voice speaking for the craft. he claimed to have been initiated into an english coven, near christchurch, just before the start of the second world war. he was excited by what he found. he had spent a lifetime in the study of religio-magick and now was a part of it. he wanted to rush out and tell everyone. but he was not allowed to. finally though, after much pleading, he was allowed to present some of the true witch beliefs and practices by weaiving them into a novel: high magic's aid, published in 1949. it took five more years for him to pe

itself, the 15th. days of the week can play a part too. for example, friday is always associated with venus who, in turn, is associated with love. so do love magick on a friday, if at all possible. the correlation of days and planets, with their governing of properties, is as follows. choose your day for working magick based on these. monday moon merchandise; dreams; theft tuesday mars matrimony; war; enemies; prison wednesday mercury debt; fear; loss thursday jupiter honor; riches; clothing; desires friday venus love; friendship; strangers saturday saturn life; building; doctrine; protection sunday sun fortune; hope; money cord magick many witches and covens work cord magick. for this you will need a cord, or tingulum as it is sometimes called, that is nine feet long (three times three; t

on silver, mars iron, mercury mercury, jupiter tin, venus-copper, saturn lead. from the table of correspondences given in the last lesson (for candleburning) you know what properties are governed by the days of the week and can therefore correlate those properties with the metals: sunday sun /gold/ fortune, hope, money monday moon/ silver/ merchandise, dreams, theft tuesday mars/ iron/ matrimony, war, enemies, prison wednesday mercury/ mercury/ debt, fear, loss thursday jupiter/ tin i honor, riches/clothing, desires friday venus/ copper/ love, friendship, strangers saturday saturn/ lead/ life, building, doctrine, protection so, for example, knowing that friday is associated with love (ruled by venus) and that the metal is copper, you now know that a love talisman, for greatest effect, shou

nformation contact the school of wicca, p.o. box 1502, new bern, nc 28560. gardnerian wica this was the first denomination of the craft to make itself known publicly (in the 1950s, in england. because of that, many people mistakenly think that it is the only "true" wicca. it is named for its founder, gerald gardner, who actually launched the tradition a few years after the end of the second world war. for many years gardner was accused of inventing the whole concept of wicca and of getting aleister crowley to write its rituals. today he has been pretty well cleared of both these charges. the gardnerian book of shadows can now be seen as a compilation from various sources, much of it actually contributed by doreen valiente. for a detailed examination of the birth of gardnerian, see janet an

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

is is the gateway of life and form. yet through it come also death and conflict, even as it is shown in the numbering of daleth. for d l th, being 434, is also ii, and 11 is the half, or division, of 22, which represented: the whole circle of creation. therefore is the door a cause of separation, and of the setting of one part against another; and for this is it written that the lord is a "man of war" for in this saying is d l th, daleth, concealed. 7 i am the knowledge of the wise, and in me the ignorance of the foolish hath its root [43] the book of t o k e n s from me come forth all conditions the evil as well as the good. without the setting of metes and bounds there is no bringing forth, and thus there can be no creation without seeming evil. 8 creation hath its origin in life unlimit

e formed by means of them the whole creation and everything that should be created (subsequently" book of formation, 1: 2, stenring's translation. hence d l th, 434. is held by our author to be a symbol of division, just as a door divides what is outside a house from what is within, because 434 digits to 11, the half of 22. the letter-name, d l th, is concealed in the saying "the lord is a man of war, because the hebrew for "man of war, used in exodus 15: 3, is ish milkhamah, a i sh m l ch m h, which has the value 434, the same as the letter-name. atziluth is the highest of the four qabalistic "worlds. it is the archetypal world, practically the same as plato's world of ideas. below it is briah, the creative world, or world of mental patterns. below briah is yetzirah, the world of formatio

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

some future time when you yourself are vulnerable. this is part of the cosmic banking system and in practice there is considerable overlap between this and personal spells. magick to increase positivity these are the least focused kind of spells. they are used to send out energies to whoever needs them, for example of love, happiness, health or abundance. they may be for an endangered species, a war-torn land, a country in need of water or the planet itself. if a large number of people do send positive energies either to a large-scale project or into the cosmos, followed where possible by practical help or support, then this can really make a difference. again, by sending out healing you will receive in return threefold healing in indirect but powerful ways. the four stages of magick alth

stars, a legacy that has passed to aphrodite and venus. like many of the mother goddess icons, she descended into the underworld annually to face and overcome many trials, to bring back to life her shepherd god consort dumuzi. ishtar ishtar, the babylonian version of innana, also descended into the underworld each year to restore her consort tammuz to life. she was a fierce goddess of weapons and war. in ancient babylon, a sacred marriage took place each year between tammuz and ishtar. this was celebrated at the festival of akitu, or zag-mug, which marked the rising of the waters of the tigris and the euphrates and the coming of the spring rains, to bring fertility, at the spring equinox. like innana, she is a goddess of fertility, restoration, renewal, birth and the life cycles; she also

r god, at the battle of moytura, thus representing the ascent of the new sun. the death of the old order, as a necessary requirement for the new, is a central motif in spirituality and so dagda can offer a focus for rites of passage where change is necessary, but not necessarily welcomed. odin odin is the viking father god, known as the all-father, god of inspiration, wisdom and poetry as well as war. odin was desperate to acquire the wisdom and knowledge of the older order of giants. he traded one of his eyes for wisdom and obtained the knowledge of the runes, the ancient symbols of spiritual knowledge, by sacrificing himself on the world tree. odin can be invoked for magic and divination, especially for casting runes, for inspiration with words and oratory, for expansion of horizons and

s are very powerful and should only be invoked in their most positive aspects for the purpose of defending the weak and never for revenge or personal anger. experienced witches call on them only rarely and with the purest intent under the law of threefold return. the exception is bellona, who is a benevolent and effective focus for female power and courage. bellona bellona is the roman goddess of war, the female counterpart of mars whose chariot she drove into battle. she is especially good for women's assertiveness and self-confidence rituals. she carries a sword and wears a helmet. kali kali, the dark side of the hindu mother goddess, came into being when shiva, the husband of the mother goddess shakti, taunted her for her dark skin. in fury she carried out rituals until her skin became

s. sulis is potent for all healing water rituals. because curse tablets as well as offerings have been retrieved from the waters, she is also associated with justice through karma and the banishing of sorrows. deities of wisdom as well as wisdom, these gods and goddesses are for knowledge, truth and justice. athena athena, or athene, daughter of zeus, is goddess of wise counsel, both in peace and war, of intelligence, reason, negotiation and all forms of the arts and literature. the owl is her sacred bird and the olive her symbol representing peace, healing and nourishment. hathor hathor is the ancient egyptian goddess of truth, wisdom, joy, love, music, art and dance and protectress of women. she is said to bring husbands or wives to those who call on her and she is also a powerful fertil

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

ah. hasan bin sabah (perhaps a more accurate spelling) is the historical figure that was called the old man of the mountains. this ishmaelite lived during the late eleventh century and was feared from the regions of the middle east to europe. this luciferian individual, who studied with the astrologer omar khayyam at the university of nishapur, was trained with various languages and techniques of war and survival. later on in life hassan overtook the eagles nest that is also called alamut. located on the southern shore of the caspian sea around the elburz mountain range, sabbah established a fanatical power base that was soon feared throughout the region. hassan i sabbah s faith seemed to be a gnostic dualistic similar to islam in a manicheism ideal. the religious head or what is called im

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

se connection with the blacks" wells brown recalled that some african american caregivers would tell magical folktales and stories to young white children in nurseries, but "they learned more, as they grew older, from the slaves in the quarters, or out on the premises" white writers reflected on these traditions in their published reminiscences of their youth. edward pollard, a novelist and civil war historian, stated that he was deeply affected by the "superstitions" that he had imbibed, growing up among black household servants. in many cases, children of both races were inculcated with images from a rich folklore tradition that served the twin objectives of admonition and instruction. conjuring tales no doubt made a great impact on impressionable children. the reconstruction legislator

in supernatural practices to which both whites and blacks subscribed. these beliefs were maintained, he concluded, not only by "the ignorant negro, who brought it with him from his native land, but also by a great number of well-educated and influential whites" interest in the supernatural apparently persisted among some anglo-americans in some parts of the south in the years following the civil war. in 1867 a letter appeared in a local newspaper, written by a schoolteacher who reported that "more than half of the white people" in the area surrounding beaufort county, north carolina, believed in "witches and jugglery"[15] although accepted by some whites, conjuring traditions thrived within\ 20\ the slave quarters, the social and cultural hub of the black community. conjure spoke to the p

nts adopted from both catholic and protestant traditions were enlisted by black conjurers for supernatural protection. the slave old divinity, a mississippi conjurer who claimed to be the grandson of a witch, was buried clutching his cherished silver medal of saint anthony and the infant jesus. w. d. siegfried, a baptist missionary who lived among the freedmen in augusta, georgia, after the civil war, complained bitterly of the sale and dissemination of religious books and pictures to african americans, who frequently adopted them as charms and protective objects. especially notorious was the "letter from jesus christ" that, according to siegfried, circulated extensively among black families "the poor people have been deluded into the belief that the letter is genuine" he railed "that it w

ritual forces were involved in rituals for personal needs as well as those affecting the larger group. the seventeenth-century german barber-surgeon andreas ulsheimer noted this when he observed that the futisse(fetishes) of cape coast africans were often petitioned for the success of crops, for prosperity in trade, for prevention of illnesses, for the fecundity of women, and on the likelihood of war.matters of both private and public concern. other witnesses corroborate the fusion of private and public interests within indigenous african rituals.[8] so closely were magic and religious practices entwined that their separation was impossible. the european term "fetish" was widely used as a concept to describe one of the most salient features of african spirituality: the construction and use

cursed. in many african societies, oaths were administered by appointed religious practitioners. the oath force, an ancestor or divine entity, was protective and all-knowing and would punish the person who swore\ 62\ should the pledge be broken. as in africa, oaths in the new world worked to solidify unity in moments of upheaval and conflict and, most significantly, to rally soldiers in times of war.[5] oath-taking traditions were apparently well known to slaves in the new world. as performed by the new york conspirators, the oath ritual parallels the traditions described among africans elsewhere in the diaspora. such rituals were usually enacted by the enslaved as a prelude to rebellion. an uprising on the island of antigua in 1736, for example, was found to be preceded by oaths that had

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

ction proper to it, and in every situation there is a right and a wrong course of action; thus the individual comes to share in shaping his fate, for his actions intervene as determining factors in world events. at the center of events, the individual who is conscious of responsibility is on a par with the cosmic forces of heaven and earth, and in such a manner, can influence changes.6 41 4 water war introduction gong the water god is an ancient destroyer god who wrestled for control of the earth shortly after the creation of people. his predecessor, zurong the fire god, ruled the world peacefully before him. when gong became the ruler, he wanted to expand his influence by increasing the amount of water in the universe in the ratio of seventenths water to three-tenths dry land. to achieve

l in combat. as the two powerful forces wrestled each other across the firmament, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. for days, they grappled, wrestled, and pinned each other higher and higher in the skies until they finally cracked the dome of heaven. when neither god could gain control, gong challenged zurong to restage their battle on earth. zurong gladly 44 water war accepted the challenge. gong swept down to earth, placing legions of his strongest soldiers on a floating raft made of bamboo reeds. it was ablaze with flags, drums, and the cries of a thousand battle-thirsty men. the raft surged across the water, sending jagged waves breaking across the sea. huge sprays of seafoam bubbled and frothed around the raft. zurong placed himself strategically in the

f the waters. out of the deep sea, monsters rose with huge horns and wings like bats. the water god smiled as he surveyed his mighty forces. unlike his human army, these water warriors had their own protective armor. they lived in the sea and could not die by drowning. at gong s command, they stirred up waves as high as mountains to quell the fire god. gong cried to his rival, you cannot win this war. i am the superior force. admit it! although zurong had no one on hand to help him, he retorted, no, you will never be the superior force; you are nothing more than a cowardly tyrant. then zurong whirled and drew up all his strength. he inhaled every particle of heat, spark, and ember in his being, and blew out a blast of fire at the rebel warriors. the heat of his flames scorched and burned t

never be the superior force; you are nothing more than a cowardly tyrant. then zurong whirled and drew up all his strength. he inhaled every particle of heat, spark, and ember in his being, and blew out a blast of fire at the rebel warriors. the heat of his flames scorched and burned the sea creatures to cinders inside their own armor. the sea became a floating mass of grit, shell, and ash. water war 45 the mighty gong was defeated, his army dead or dispersed. all the gods rejoiced in gong s defeat. humiliated, gong fled to the west until he reached the buzhow mountain. in his rage, he rammed his head into the pinnacle. his blow splintered off the sharp mountain peak and sent it flying upward, punching a huge hole in the sky. the dome of heaven, already fractured from the gods wrestling ma

t, nuwa scooped up miles and miles of river rushes and stuffed up every burning crack she could find. as their ashes settled in the crevices, the earth subsided. nuwa ripped up more river rushes, willows, and branches to dam the bursting rivers. the waters, too, slowed down to a rumble and then flowed smoothly and swiftly to the sea. then nuwa salvaged the huge legs of a dead warrior turtle water war 47 to hold up the sky, like pillars, in the four corners of the world. as she propped up the northwest corner, however, the earth tilted up in the west and slipped down low in the east, and try as she might, she was unable to level the sky. finally, nuwa lashed together twelve bamboo reeds to make a flute. she shaped the instrument like the tail of the phoenix, the bird of peace. she taught th

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

here is no arguing with british logic, presupposing of course that you can find it. now, for those of you who have never read anything by me before--shame on you! sorry about that, i just couldn't resist it. anyway, if you're not familiar with me or my work i'm going to tell you a few basic things about myself. i was not born psychic. i cannot say that when i was three i saw the end of the korean war. hell, i probably didn't even know that a war was going on in korea or even that such a place existed. i was too busy playing in my backyard with the kids on the block and tying up the babysitter. i got into psychic stuff sort of by accident. i was raised by good, materialist parents who had little use for anything they could not party with. they really enjoyed life and when i was in college i

ave programmed your energy field to interact with the energy fields of others for your own purposes. second, you have trained your mind to work in the presence of other people, one of the hardest things to accomplish in this work because of all the distractions around. the idea is to make the function as automatic as possible, then you don't have to worry about it. you can be the general in world war i who set up the battle and then went fishing, except your stuff will work. the more you practice, the more automatic the process will become until you will not have to do anything except reap the benefits. now, suppose you do this and you get a particular subject that you want to bring into your life, but for some reason the opportunity to connect just never quite gets there. this is where a

fact that i had two instruments based on his basic concept running. so now i am going to go into some detail about his and his machine. hieronymus started out as a radio engineer in the us army during wwi and got interested in radionics during the 1920's. in the 1930's he designed a number of radionic units for medical purposes, most of which have long since been forgotten. after the second world war he invented the unit that bears his name and and patented it. but the interesting thing is that being the cagey fellow he was, he did not say that it was a medical device, but rather an instrument for analysing minerals. now why in hell anyone would need a psionic instrument to do that is beyond me. so the usual and probably correct assumtion was that he wanted to avoid fda scrutiny by taking

al make-up. there is, however, a more general rate that applies to each person and that is his personal rate. now the personal rate is nothing more than the rate at which the machine is attuned to the person as a whole and is of great use in telepathy experiments. it is sometimes called the contact rate. let me tell you a little story. in the euphoric period immediately following the second world war there were so many predictions of what the world would be like, particularly as the advances in technology brought by the war reached the public, that it became popular to satrize them and it is difficult to watch the newsreels of the period without laughing at some of the outlandish gadgets that were considered advanced at the time and are now antiques, like the giant computers that had all o

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

himself became nebulous in the engulfing radiance. and demiurge became wrathful, and then fearful, lest the other angels, unto the very sons of god, recognize their unique selves, apart from demiurge. and the entire angelic host, and the sons of god, looked with fear and bewilderment upon the radiance of satanael, and some among the angels began to emit their own glow of selfhood. there erupted a war in heaven, as the largest proportion of the angelic host, too fearful and servile to let shine their own lights of selfhood, yea, even the sons of god also, waged battle against those angels who were touched by satanael and were illuminated, receiving the spark of selfhood. michael and his legions overwhelmed satanael, who departed from heaven madriax with the illuminated ones beyond the bound

m the reproach of knowledge" and demiurge declared to watchers that he would confine us in a burning valley until he smite earth again, in what is called final judgement. raphael was sent to bind our brother azazyel and cast him into the desert wilderness, throwing upon him pointed stones, until he was buried in darkness, after which on final judgement he is to be cast into fire. and upon azazyel war held the whole responsibility for the change of earth, as he had taught man so much of the arts of civilization and the secrets of earth and kosmos. and to gabriel did demiurge command the gibborim our sons, be slaughtered. we wept at the deaths of our children, the mighty of earth, for nephilim, gibborim, watchers and man could prevail not against the wiles and numbers of demiurge and his hos

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

changes in society to advance the global big brother, fascist state, that, without the 'problem' would be rejected by the public. the horrific attacks of september 11th were a classic example of this with the attacks (problem) leading to the response of 'something must be done (reaction) that has allowed the destruction of basic freedoms, rights and privacy and the launch of the thoroughly bogus 'war on terrorism (solution. see alice in wonderland and the world trade center disaster for the detailed background. you will see as you read this book that in the mid-1990s the force behind 21st century events was exposed in great detail, as was the agenda it was following. therefore, predicting then what is happening now did not require a 'prophet- merely the dedicated study and exposure of the

there was no physical 'death. the consciousness withdrew from the body when it chose to do so. we will be doing this again as the transformation of this planet and humanity proceeds. another theme which connects channelled information from many sources purporting to be extraterrestrial civilisations and the symbolic stories in the ancient texts and legends across thousands of years, is that of a war in the heavens, possibly a war between extraterrestrial civilisations for control of this galaxy. i feel this relates to the struggle between two consciousness streams on the fourth dimension, for the control of this one. lemuria was the creation of one of these streams, atlantis the work of the other. it has been a long and bitter battle with humanity as the pawns in the middle. the indian ve

s who were trying to help us. maybe it was vibratory changes that took place. either way, i believe they began to work mostly through the human mind from the fourth dimension and that this has replaced the physical occupation of the distant past. i have no doubt they have still come here, however, and in increasing numbers in more recent times. the lord of the rings by j.r. tolkien, has themes of war between the humanlike hobbits and the little grey orcs which many believe resemble the themes of what has actually happened, even down to the descriptions of subterranean laboratories which mirror the claims of what is happening today in the underground bases and genetic laboratories under america and other countries. the battle for the earth possibly reached its most destructive phase at the

ated, the bigger the meal, if you like. the energy that the prison warder/luciferic consciousness absorbs and gets its power from is negative energy. the more of that which can be created, the more powerful it can potentially become. and the more imbalanced, too, of course. emotions like fear, guilt, and anger, can, if not balanced by positive emotions, produce vast supplies of negative energy. a war becomes a banquet. we are generating energy all the time and the psychically sensitive can feel and see it. in fact we all can, although most people don't realise it. if humanity can be manipulated to be full of fear, guilt, and anger, the vibratory 'box' in which we live becomes a production line of negative energy. for the prison warders, lunch is served! it is interesting that today's stori

. it is quite simple really. the positive fourth dimensional (and higher) ets are trying to open our minds and hearts and the negative ones are seeking to keep them closed. our minds cannot be opened by extraterrestrials just landing on the white house lawn. that would not open the collective human mind; it would blow it! look at the mass panic in 1938, when orson welles presented his radio show, war of the worlds which purported to be a live broadcast about a landing by extraterrestrials. the mind is like a muscle; the more you use it, the better it works and the bigger it becomes. so we have to be given clues which stretch our consciousness to understand and trigger the memories we hold at a deeper level of our consciousness. the negative ets, in contrast, wish to keep from us any inform

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

various forms. there are not enough of these manipulators and their stooges to control the population physically and so they have had to create a structure in which humans control themselves through mental and emotional imposition. once you have the herd mentality policing itself, there is a third phase in this entrapment of human consciousness. you create factions within the herd and set them to war with each other. this is done by creating "different" belief systems (which are not different at all) and bringing them into conflict. these belief systems are known as religions, political parties, economic theories, countries, cultures, and "isms" of endless variety. these beliefs are perceived as "opposites" when, as i pointed out in my book, i am me, i am free, they are opposames. the visi

f one person's belief on another. look at the opposames in politics. the far left, as symbolised by josef stalin in russia, introduced centralised control, military dictatorship, and concentration camps. the "opposite" of that was the far right, as symbolised by adolf hitler. what was he into? centralised control, military dictatorship, and concentration camps. yet these two opposames were set at war with each other amid propaganda that claimed they were opposites. the only difference between the soviet union and the so-called "west" during the cold war was that the soviet union was openly controlled by the few and the west was secretly controlled by the few. and, when you get to the capstone of the pyramid, you find they were the same few to the prison born 5 the pyramid of manipulation f

nd if they are to begin to see through the game. one i call "problem-reaction-solution" and the other i term the "stepping-stones approach. these have been used for thousands of years to advance the agenda and, together with fear, they remain the two most effective weapons of the illuminati. the first technique works like this: you know that if you openly propose to remove basic freedoms, start a war, or centralise power, there will be a public reaction against it. so you use problem8 children of the matrix reaction-solution. at stage one you create a problem. it could be a country attacking another, a government or economic collapse, or a terrorist bomb. anything in fact that the public will think requires a "solution. at stage two, you report the "problems" you have covertly created in t

rt to finish. but where are their reports published? in small-circulation newsletters and on radio stations that operate with a fraction of the money and audience of the illuminati empires. years after the official version has been demolished it still prevails in the public mind. stop people in london, new york, cape town, sydney, anywhere, and ask them what happened in oklahoma, the second world war, or kosovo. every time they will give you the official story because that is the only one they have heard. the bedfellow of problem-reaction-solution is the stepping-stones approach. you know where you intend to lead people, but you realise that if you gave them the true picture you would, once again, face substantial opposition. so you travel to your destination in little steps and each one i

come from. indeed it is essential. the fix we have today on who we are and the nature of "reality" has been based to a very large extent on our belief in what has happened in the past. so if you want to manipulate people's sense of self and reality today, it is vital to rewrite what we hilariously call "history" for example, if official history tells you from cradle to grave that the second world war was fought between the good guys and bad guys, the allies fighting for freedom and the fascists seeking a global dictatorship, you do not open your eyes to see the endless provable evidence that both "sides" were funded and controlled by the same people operating through wall street and the city of london. the story of "jesus" is another outstanding case, probably the best. the christian relig

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

we give the worldaway and that is precisely what we have been doingthroughout known human history. this is why thefew have always controlled the masses. the onlydifference today is that the few are nowmanipulating the entire planet because of the globalisation of business, banking andcommunications. the foundation of that control has always been the same: keep thepeople in ignorance, fear and at war with themselves. divide, rule and conquer whilekeeping the most important knowledge to yourself (see figure 1. and as we shall see inthis book, those who have used these methods to control humanity for thousands of yearsare members of the same force, the same interbreeding tribe, following a long termagenda which is now reaching a major point on its journey. the global fascist state isupon us

ct, werecentred in the middle and near east in the ancient world and, over the thousands ofyears since, have expanded their power across the globe. a crucial aspect of this hasbeen to create a network of mystery schools and secret societies to covertly introducetheir agenda while, at the same time, creating institutions like religions to mentally andemotionally imprison the masses and set them at war with each other. the hierarchy ofthis tribe of bloodlines is not exclusively male and some of its key positions are held bywomen. but in terms of numbers it is overwhelmingly male and i will therefore refer tothis group as the brotherhood. even more accurately, given the importance of ancientbabylon to this story, i will also call it the babylonian brotherhood. the plan they termtheir creat wo

will be warring within itselfas different factions seek the ultimate control. this is certainly true of the brotherhood.there is tremendous internal strife, conflict and competition. one researcher describedthem as a gang of bank robbers who all agree on the job, but then argue over how thespoils will be divided. that is an excellent description and through history differentfactions have gone to war with each other for dominance. in the end, however, they areunited in their desire to see the plan implemented and at the key moments theyoverwhelmingly join forces to advance the agenda when it comes under challenge.you will probably have to go back hundreds of thousands of years to find thestarting point of this story of human manipulation and of the family lines whichorchestrate the great w

the enlil and enki factions fought for control. itis generally accepted by researchers of the anunnaki that enki is on humanitys side,but it seems to me that both groups desire dominance over this planet, and that is theirreal motivatation. as zecharia sitchin documents in his translations, and readers of theindian holy books, the v edas, will confirm, there were many accounts of the godsgoing to war with each other as they battled for supremacy. the sumerian accountsdescribe how the sons of the annunaki gods were most involved in these wars. thesewere the offspring of enki and enlil, the half-brothers who became fierce rivals, andtheir sons played out that battle in a high-tech conflict, the tablets say. one battle theyappeared to have been involved in was the biblical destruction of sodo

d. in america, the pawnee indians tell thesame story of a time when the north and south polar stars changed places and went tovisit each other. north american traditions refer to great clouds appearing and a heat sopowerful that the waters boiled. the greenland eskimos told early missionaries thatlong ago the earth turned over. peruvian legend says that the andes were split apartwhen the sky made war with the earth. brazilian myth describes how the heavens burstand fragments fell down killing everything and everyone as heaven and earth changedplaces. and the hopi indians of north america record that: the earth was rent in greatchasms, and water covered everything except one narrow ridge of mud.9all of this closely correlates with the legends of atlantis and mu or lemuria: twovast continent

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

area, you will now understand why these streets seem to be laid out so weird! driving in washington d.c. can be a nightmare. now you know why. i will challenge any one to try and disprove this information. the odds against this happening accidentally are so astronomical and ridiculous! do you see irrefutable evidences of a conspiracy here? and, now the end is apparently in sight. the third world war, envisioned by albert pike in 1870 between israel and her arab neighbors, is apparently at hand. out of this war is to come antichrist. are you spiritually ready? is your family? are you adequately protecting your loved ones? from the rest of my website, you should make the connection that the churches and governments are all controlled by this brotherhood as well. statue of liberty- informati

by sir francis bacon (a 33rd degree freemason, is used to create order in society through the implementation of a belief system geared towards their fascist ideologies. the chaos is carefully orchestrated to insure the passing of more and more laws that will (eventually) completely destroy freedom. this is why there is more and more morality being preached by the politicians. this (as well as the war on drugs) is the product of the secret societies (freemasons etc) who have a great motto "ordo ab chao" meaning order out of chaos. agendas are formulated designed to give the powerful more power. chaos is created, and media blitzed. then cries go out for solution. laws are passed which could never have been passed without the chaos. the order has reigned by deception of the masses, and the ag

DEITUS

ood or absolute evil. there are only man-made laws and codes of conduct. these laws and dictates are written and rewritten to meet the demands of the society we live in. occasionally, these laws are based on beliefs and values which are no longer accepted and must be changed. the satanist questions all that he has been taught to believe. he realizes that history is written by the victors of every war the winner becoming the hero and the defeated the villain. the values of the dominant society are the prevailing values of the world and it is by these values which the past is judged and the world s future is determined. the satanist recognizes that all ideologies, all political systems, all economic systems, and all governments are equally flawed. once men went off to kill or die for their k

DEMONIC BIBLE

was an angel who accused men before god in order to bring about their punishment. he was never the enemy of god but at times the enemy of man. the name satan in hebrew means adversary. it is recounted in the bible that the jews were carried away as captives into babylon. when later freed by the persians, the jews were exposed to the religion of zoroaster. the jews adopted zoroastrian belief of a war in heaven between ahura-mazda and ahriman, the serpent, with yahweh taking the role of ahura-mazda and satan assuming the part of the serpent ahriman. satan, a minor angel in hebrew mythology, became equal in power with god. the belief of a war in heaven between god and satan was carried into europe by the early christians. in christian mythology, lucifer became the highest of the angels, crea

sened. man learned to live and even thrive in a hostile and evil world. civilizations rose to power and rose up animistic deities as gods who now demanded worship and sacrifice in return for their beneficence and blessing. the threat was no longer against an individual man but against an entire society. to gain the favor of the gods, these deities had to be appeased or else famine, pestilence, or war might come upon a nation and destroy it. ultimately, the priests of many of these gods decided that their particular deity was the true god, that all other gods were devils, and that the followers of other gods had to be converted or destroyed. egypt was decimated by the osirians as they attempted to eliminate the earlier religion of set. in the middle east, the hebrews went to war with the su

oft the lightning bolt, his symbol of divine power. the values of society and the structure of its institutions are defined as "good" that which threatens society is defined as "evil" the definitions of good or evil change from nation to nation and from century to century. god is defined by that which is "static" and unchanging. that which is "dynamic, a potential threat to the status-quo such as war, revolution, political unrest, or social upheaval, is represented by the devil. but, if the universe is dynamic not static and consciousness is not but is becoming then the devil, satan, more accurately reflects the true nature of god than christ, yahweh, or any other image of god which man has defined. the sumerians believed the dragon of chaos, tiamat, to be the mother of the gods. the gods

ars more, as he said unto solomon. he governeth 20 legions of spirits. and his seal is this, which wear thou, etc (38) halphas, or malthus. the thirty-eighth spirit is halphas, or malthous (or malthas. he is a great earl, and appeareth in the form of a stock-dove. he speaketh with a hoarse voice. his office is to build up towers, and to furnish them with ammunition and weapons, and to send men-of-war to places appointed. he ruleth over 26 legions of spirits, and his seal is this, etc (39) malphas- the thirty-ninth spirit is malphas. he appeareth at first like a crow, but after he will put on human shape at the request of the exorcist, and speak with a hoarse voice. he is a mighty president and powerful. he can build houses and high towers, and can bring to thy knowledge enemies desires and

love between friends and foes. he was of the order of thrones. he governeth 30 legions of spirits; and his seal is this, which wear thou as aforesaid (41) focalor- the forty-first spirit is focalor, or forcalor, or furcalor. he is a mighty duke and strong. he appeareth in the form of a man with gryphon s wings. his office is to slay men, and to drown them in the waters, and to overthrow ships of war, for he hath power over both winds and seas; but he will not hurt any man or thing if he be commanded to the contrary by the exorcist. he also hath hopes to return to the seventh throne after 1,000 years. he governeth 30 legions of spirits, and his seal is this, etc (42) vepar- the forty-second spirit is vepar, or vephar. he is a duke great and strong and appeareth like a mermaid. his office i

DIABOLUS

sing powers. the egyptian god of chaos and storms, set, called also sutekh, set-heh or seth-an was revered in the 3rd millennia b.c. and forward, originally as a positive force of movement and foreign lands. it was later on that set became a form of the opposer, with red being a sacred color and his minions being actual demons who tested or destroyed others. set was commonly perceived as a god of war, who taught some pharaohs the art of shooting the bow and arrow, etc. the egyptian book of the dead presents set as the lord of the northern sky, who is over storms, cold weather and darkness. set was perhaps the most significant egyptian god in that he alone was the god of mystery and the unknown, both the shadow and fire. as being a patron of the deserts, seth was also revered as a deity ove

d was of nuit. as the god of darkness and storms he was alone the one who could withstand the stare of the serpent apep, thus controlling the storm demon and later it becoming a part of sethan himself. set as being not only the lord of the south, he later was associated with the north, becoming the lord of the northern sky in the egyptian book of the dead. his primary associations were hostility, war and storms. thus set may be viewed as a deific force of motion and opposition. the combat which took place on the day when horus fought with seth, during which seth threw filth in the face of horus, and horus crushed the genitals of seth. this storm was the raging of ra at the thunder-cloud which [seth] sent forth against the right eye of ra (the sun. thoth removed the thunder-cloud from the e

, aeshma, akoman, nanghaithya, tawrich, savar, andar and zarich. the daevas were authored or created by ahriman as in suggestion of the zurvan myth. these are so-called evil spirits who chose the intellect and individual will as opposed to servitude and conformity. aeshma is the original form of asmodeus, a daeva of ahriman. this demon is known as the one of the wounding spear and was a patron of war and strife. asmodeus along with savar, who is called the leader of devs, both are the controllers under ahriman of the dryvants, who are known as storm fiends. here 10 the book of thoth, aleister crowley 11 we once again find reference to the adversary through sorcerous will controlling storms and the more unfriendly aspects of nature. andar according to luciferian lore is a demon of the black

downwards. it represents health, vitality and strength. 22 i saw satan like lightning falling from heaven luke 10:18 the dragon itself is a symbol of the collective independence and intelligence of satan the adversary, while his angelic nature granted him the higher faculties of all the angels of heaven, lucifer sought more and wished to be more godlike. this was considered a great sin and thus a war in heaven occurred. and there was a great battle in heaven, michael and his angels fought with the dragon, and the draghon fought his angels: they prevailed not, neither was their place found any more in heaven. and that great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, who is called the devil and satan, who seduceth the whole world; and he was cast unto the earth, and his angels were thrown down w

lith who is called lilith the maiden (the young. she is in the form of a beautiful woman from her head to her waist. but from the waist down she is burning fire--like mother like daughter. she is called mehetabel daughter of matred, and the meaning is something immersed (mabu tabal. the meaning here is that her intentions are never for the good. she only seeks to incite wars and various demons of war and the war between daughter lilith and matron lilith. treatise on the left emanation by r. isaac b. jacob ha-kohen the multiple spirits of lilith are a part of what could be considered in luciferian witchcraft circles as the triple goddess, or hecate lilith. she is maiden, whore and hag and her number is three just as the points of the triangle. lilith holds intensive wisdom of magick and suc

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

being the ruler of the zodiac (q.v) sign aries (q.v. on the tree of life (q.v) within the kabbalah (q.v) mars is attributed to the fifth sephirah (q.v) geburah (q.v. keywords include: energy, action, accidents, injury, hyperactive, force, conquest, dynamic, initiative, assert, pioneer, boldly, courage, to be first, irritation, frustration, anger, violence, destruction, fabrication, constructing, war, military, soldier, fight, danger, cuts, heat, burglary, hate, rage. mathers, samuel lidden [macgregor: born 1854 in hackney of east london england, and died in 1918 of influenza. a co-founder of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d](q.v, who became the leader and guiding light of the group until schisms developed circa 1900 and the group divided into numerous factions. most noted for wr

although some pagans do use magick and do not call themselves wiccans (q.v. pallas: one of four thousand known asteroids, but treated as a very minor planet. in astrology (q.v, the planet named after the roman goddess who served as the ruler of the sky. she has the same attributes as the greek goddess athena. keywords include: wisdom, daughter, creative intellect, intellectual crafts, calculated war and peace, political activism, social concern, skillful, strategy, rational, literate, professional soldier, martial arts, competitive, technical, police and fire fighters (as protectors of the city, militia. parapsychology: the scientific investigation of the mental process of paranormal events including e.s.p (q.v, telepathy (q.v, telekinesis (q.v, hauntings of ghosts (q.v, etc. pathworking:

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

ifferent characters in this drama to each other. crowley and mathers quarrelled. exactly why, i do not know; incompatibility of temperament was probably the fundamental cause, whatever the actual occasion of their break may have been. crowley then started the publication of his magazine, the equinox, which came out twice yearly for five years in england and made a fresh start in america after the war with one volume, but never got any further. these eleven volumes are highly prized by the more advanced students of occultism, and the complete set is hard to come by and commands high prices. some of the contents, however, have been reprinted in magick, together with a certain amount of new material. in this magazine crowley deliberately gave away all that he possessed of mathers' secrets, in

was left high and dry. one was put through the ceremonies, given the bare bones of the system in the knowledge lectures and a few commentaries on them called side lectures, for the most part of very inferior quality, and left to one's own devices. the glory had departed in the days when i knew the order, for most of its original members were dead or withdrawn; it had suffered severely during the war, and was manned mainly by widows and grey bearded ancients; and the widows of its founders were somewhat in the position of the widow of a certain famous artist when she was asked if meant to carry on her husband's business. the cloak of elijah did not necessarily descend on mrs. elishah. nevertheless, anyone with any psychic perceptions at all could not fail to realise that there was power in

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

s soul and the world-soul. this results in a tremendous access of energy to the individual soul; it is this which endows it with magical powers. 17. but just as the universe must be ruled by god, so must the many-sided soul of man be ruled by its god-the spirit of man. the higher self must dominate its universe or there will be unbalanced force; each factor will rule its own aspect, and they will war among mystical qabala page 15 themselves. then do we have the rule of the kings of edom, whose kingdoms are unbalanced force. 18. thus do we see in the tree a glyph of the soul of man and the universe, and in the legends associated with it the history of the evolution of the soul and the way of initiation. chapter iv the unwritten qabalah 1. the point of view from which i approach the holy qab

, the bride of microprosopos, malkuth. the supernal triangle of kether, chokmah) and binah always refers to the old gods, which every pantheon recognises as the predecessors of those forms of godhead worshipped by the current faith. thus rhea and kronos would be referred to binah and chokmah, and jupiter to chesed. all the corn goddesses refer to malkuth, and all the lunar goddesses to yesod. the war gods and destructive gods, or divine devils, refer to geburah, and the goddesses of love to netzach. the initiator gods of wisdom are referred to hod, and the sacrificed gods and redeemers to tiphareth. so great an authority as richard payne knight in his valuable book, the symbolic language of ancient art and mythology, speaks of "the remarkable concurrence of the allegories, symbols, and tit

t difficulty in obtaining any adequate concept of an entirely formless state of passivity which is nevertheless most distinctly not non-being. yet this effort must be made if we are to understand cosmic philosophy in its fundamentals. we must not draw the veils of negative existence in front of kether or we shall condemn ourselves to a perpetual unresolved duality; god and the devil will for ever war in our cosmos, and there can be no finality to their conflict. we must train the mind to conceive the state of pure being without attributes or activities; we may think of it as the blinding white light, undifferentiated into rays by the prism of form; or we may think of it as the darkness of interstellar space, which is nothing, yet contains the potentialities of all things. these symbols, dw

ved duality. christianity is ready enough to recognise the heretical nature of this belief when it is presented to it in the form of antinomianism; but it does not realise that its own teaching and practice are equally antinomian when it regards matter as the enemy of spirit, and as such to be abrogated and overcome. this unhappy belief has caused as much human suffering in christian countries as war and pestilence. 13. the qabalah teaches a wiser doctrine. to it, all the sephiroth are holy, malkuth equally with kether, and geburah the destroyer with chesed the preserver. it recognises that rhythm is the basis of life, not a steady forward progress. if we understood this better, how much suffering we should save ourselves, for we should watch the chokmah and binah phases succeeding each ot

he severity of geburah. it is anabolic, or uphuilding, in contra-distinction to the katabolism, or down-breaking of geburah. 6. these two aspects are very well expressed in the magical images assigned to these two sephiroth. these magical images are both kings; that of chesed a king on his throne, and that of geburah a king in his chariot; in other words, the rulers of the kingdom in peace and in war; the one a lawgiver and the other a warrior. 7. the analogy of physiology gives us a clear understanding of the significance of these two sephiroth. metabolism consists of anabolism, or the ingesting and assimilating of food and its building up into tissue, and katabolism, or the breaking down of tissue in active work and the output of energy. the by-products of katabolism are the fatiguepoiso

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

g, another lady, who had a house a little way down the road, arrived, and she in her turn told of a similar nightmare. these nightmares continued, on and off for the next few days, to afflict different members of the community. they were vague and nebulous, and there was nothing we could pitch upon for diagnostic purposes, and we put it down to indigestion caused by the village baker's version of war bread. then one day i had a quarrel with miss l. she had conceived a "crush" for me; i have a constitutional repulsion for crushes and give them scant politeness, and she complained bitterly of my lack of responsiveness. what ever may be the rights and wrongs of the case, i had roused her resentment in good earnest. that night i was afflicted with the most 19 of 103 violent nightmare i have ev

le, but intense pain in the nerves that issued from the spine at that point, so that the pain was referred to a particular distribution in the hands and arms, more upon one side than the other. this lady developed a severe neuritis that exactly corresponded in its distribution to her late husband's symptoms. 29 of 103 another illustrative case is that of miss e, whose fiance was killed during the war. she says in a letter written to the person whom she consulted with regard to her problem "i was able to rise above the loss and separation at the time, but six months later i suffered nervous breakdown, from this time i have been troubled with weak nerves. for the last two months i have been having very extraordinary experiences which are causing me much perplexity and rendering me unfit for

us of good in other members of the same group-soul. there is a deep occult doctrine here which we cannot enter upon now; it must suffice to state it dogmatically in explanation of the qabalistic conception of the qlippoth. when we consider all that must have been poured into these ten sinks of iniquity since the days of atlantean magic, through the decadence of babylon and rome, down to the great war, we can guess what rises up from them when their seals are broken. not only do influences emanate from them which tempt and corrupt souls, each according to its susceptibility, but time has served for the formulation of evil intelligences. these probably originated through the workings of black magic, which took the essential evil essence and organised it for purposes of its own. the beings th

wder's runnin' low. if the dons sight devon, i'll quit the port of heaven, and drum them up the channel as we drummed them long ago" the idea of the hero who returns to lead his people, the guardian angel that appears in times of crisis, is sealed deep in the hearts of all nations, and nothing will eradicate it. innumerable instances were reported by the men returning from the trenches during the war. 94 of 103 let us again refer to the ancient wisdom of the qabalah, that storehouse of occult knowledge. we learn here of the good angel and the evil angel of the soul of man who stand behind his right and left shoulder, the one tempting him, and the other inspiring him. translate the dark angel into terms of modern thought and we have the freudian subconsciousness. but the freudians fail to r

as i know, he did not concern himself with mundane plane political activities, his idea being to organise a meditation group which should pour the regenerative spiritual force of the east into the group- soul of the british empire, which he declared was in a very bad way indeed. i maintained, however, that the group-soul was not dying, as he held, but very tired, for it was immediately after the war. moreover, i could not see how any body who disliked it so very much was going to be able to regenerate it. nor was i sure that the regeneration was going to be to our taste if we were to get it. this man, whom i will call x, was of an intense spiritual pride, and his root-idea was that england must acknowledge the spiritual supremacy of india and take her spiritual inspiration from the east

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

s that the jealous god of the old testament concealed from mankind at our time of origin. once we understand that the enochian angels viewed coronzon as equivalent to lucifer or satan, we can learn something about the nature of coronzon by studying the references to the devil or the old serpent that occur in the bible. a very interesting reference is found in the book of revelation "and there was war in heaven: michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. and the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the devil, and satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him (revelation 12:7-9. the serpent of genesis

watchtowers. all the other aethyrs are linked to spirit names that appear within one of the four watchtowers on the quarters of the great table- the names linked with zax lie outside the watchtowers. they are lexarph, comanan and tabitom. it is interesting that this particular air rules over the nation of germany, in view of the attempt by the nazis to exterminate the jews during the second world war. in 1909, while on a walking tour of algeria in northern africa, crowley took up a project he had begun in 1900 in mexico- the invocation of the thirty enochian aethyrs. while in mexico he had procured through ritual means psychic visions of the last two aethyrs, numbers thirty and twenty-nine. now, nine years later, he took up where he had left off with an invocation to the twenty-eighth aeth

DONALDTYSON DEMON

just as angels are the agents of god who act with divine authority to do good works among men, so demons are the agents of lucifer who act with infernal authority to do works of evil. indeed, in jewish, islamic and christian mythology, lucifer was himself once an angel of heaven who defied god. seeking to overthrow god and rule heaven, lucifer assembled an army of apostate angels and initiated a war in heaven. he and his angels were defeated by michael and the angels who remained loyal to god, and were thrown down from heaven to hell. in their fallen state these angels of hell are supposed in christian lore to be of hideous aspect, filthy, deformed and base. lucifer seeks to harass god by plaguing mankind with a multitude of troubles, and by inciting human beings to defy god. he uses his

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

d die, and furthermore that these conditions in his life are inevitable, he cannot help but begin to destroy his life by his unconscious actions. in effect, those afflicted by the evil eye become their own assassins. even when they do not utterly poison their lives, they can cause great suffering to themselves and by extension to those around them. their suffering is real, and because they are at war against themselves, it is difficult to help them. even though there is no malicious ray or agent transmitted across space from the eye of the spiteful person to the eye of the victim, the effect of turning one's own subconscious mind against oneself can be deadly. yet it is scarcely fair to blame the person who triggered this self-destructive cycle merely because that person looked at the suff

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

esented by the tuatha d danann, who were worshipped by a later race. they are alluded to as monstrous and misshapen forms, deformed and frequently equipped with but one leg or arm apiece, and with the heads of bulls, horses or goats. the chief of this band of demon-like creatures was that balor, the one-eyed, of whom more than one mention has already been made. they appear to have waged continual war against the tuatha d danann, by whom they were conquered in the terrific battle of moytura. but they were by no means crushed by this defeat and continued to harass the gods of light for generations chiefly by employing their undoubted powers of sorcery (spence. magic arts in celtic britain. new york: dover, 1999, pages 25-6) these tales are so primal, so ancient, that they may well be part of

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

re. where, how, and in what way they succeeded in preserving their most ancient texts, are matters about which little, unfortunately, is known. in course of time we find that the attributes of a certain god in one period are applied to other gods in another; a new god is formed by the fusion of two or more gods; local gods, through the favourable help of political circumstances, or the fortune of war, the legend of ra and isis. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod07.htm (4 of 10 [8/10/2001 11:23:38 am] become almost national gods; and the gods who are the companions of osiris are endowed by the pious with all the attributes of the great cosmic gods--ra, ptah, khnemu, khepera, and the like. thus the attributes of ra are bestowed upon khnemu and khepera; the god horus exists in the aspec

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

r the name of the lodge in which she was initiated and a few other particulars. the reply was given that she was a member of one of the lodges instituted by the then empress eugenie of france. my next audacious question was as to where the empress got her authority for chartering masonic lodges. the intimation was further made that she was no more a free mason than the gilt figurehead of a man-of-war. every real mason knows that there never was, is not, and never will or can be a female free mason. let our sisters remain content with the reply of a gallant brother vi introduction "you were born masons; any initiation or ceremony would be superfluous; therefore, we do not insult you by any such proposition" none the less, there is respectable authority for believing that three women have ta

pick us off as it is" it was then the dusky scout did a daring thing. he brought his rifle to his shoulder, and taking quick aim, let fly at the nearest hummock. a rasping screech followed, showing that the dusky desperado crouching beneath was hit hard. at the same instant, from every other sand heap a frowsy buck leaped upright, the grains streaming from his dirty clothes like rain, while their war shrieks cut the air. from each hideous exudation issued a tongue of flame and every bullet was aimed at us. but there had been no pause on our part. hardly had vikka pressed the trigger than he wheeled his pony and dashed off on a dead run. i was not a second behind in doing the same, and each threw himself forward on his animal, low twelve 39 else we could hardly have escaped the storm of bul

them. 48 low twelve thus far everything had gone as well as we could hope. we had located the camp of the hostiles without revealing ourselves. all now depended upon the manner in which we carried out the remaining part of the momentous programme. with the cavalry and scouts-the latter of course being on foot, we having taken their ponies in charge-grouped irregularly around, we held a council of war, in which all felt a freedom in expressing his opinion not often seen in a military company. the situation may be summed up thus: the apaches whom we had been chasing for weeks were known to be camped hardly a fourth of a mile away, in a basin among the rugged fastnesses of the mountain spur. they would remain there until dawn, in the hope of taking us at a vast disadvantage. if nothing of the

minor points, such as names, but the narrative itself will remain with me as long as i live. i was impressed by the man's candor, his intelligence and his apparent truthfulness. i have never doubted a single thing he told me "my name is john wilkins" he said "and my home is, or rather was, in knoxville, tenn. having told you that much, i must go back ten years before the breaking out of the civil war. it was in 18 .51 that i was a passenger on a steamer going up the mississippi to my home. i was in good circumstances, being the owner of a prosperous grocery, and was the father of two boys and a daughter. several years previous i had suffered from small-pox, escaping death by a hair's breadth, but at the time i have in mind i was in superb health, with a natural flow of spirits, and, if i m

t into my coat pocket. when i broke the seal a fortnight later, the first thing that caught my eye was a hundred dollar bill. pencilled on a sheet of paper were the words `if it should ever be in my power to do you any favor, no matter of what character, i beg that you give me the opportunity "bear in mind that all this took place in i 85 i. ten years after ten years 93 later came our great civil war. you people in the north know nothing of what we suffered in the border states, nor, indeed, do the people of the south itself, though they have had to drink the cup to its dregs. but in knoxville, as in certain parts of kentucky and missouri, it was unadulterated hell, for the secessionists and unionists were about equally divided. it grew hotter and more frightful every day. in the same city

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

s, the growth of spiritualism provided a fertile field for investigation, and in 1882 a new generation of investigators founded the society for psychical research in london to study actual phenomena occurring during spiritualist seances as well as other incidents of psychic phenomena. ix encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. introduction the period from 1882 to the beginning of world war ii could be described as a stormy marriage between spiritualism and psychical research by some, while others might call it a scandalous, illegitimate affair. spiritualism, and the movements it spawned, most notably theosophy, uncovered the phenomena, which psychical researchers observed, analyzed, and reported on. with an increasingly sophisticated eye, psychical researchers researched, catalo

slated into latin and published at venice in 1485, under the title de judiciis seu fatis stellarum. aben-ragel s predictions were known for their remarkable accuracy. abigor according to johan weyer, abigor is the grand duke of hades. he is shown in the form of a handsome knight bearing a lance, standard, or scepter. he is a demon of the superior order and responds readily to questions concerning war. he can foretell the future and instructs leaders on how to make themselves respected by their soldiers. sixty infernal regions are under his command. sources: weyer, johannes. witches, devils, and doctors in the renaissance: johann weyer, de praestigiis. edited by george mora. binghamton, n.y: medieval and renaissance texts and studies, 1991. abou-ryhan an arabian astrologer whose real name w

a specially shaped wooden rod, on which the patient lies. it is marketed by great earth therapeutics, forest row, sussex, england. acupuncture came into the west in 1928 when soulie de morant, the french consul in china, returned home with the texts he had translated into french and persuaded several doctors to examine the practice. interest grew steadily throughout europe and america after world war ii. the acupuncture international association was founded in 1949 by a group of nonconventional physicians in the united states. j. r. worsley established the chinese college of acupuncture in england in 1960. however, the major opening for acupuncture in the west came in the early 1970s, when the united states reestablished friendly relations with the people s republic of china. in 1973 the n

various books and pamphlets on astrology, and many famous individuals (including j. pierpont morgan, mary pickford, singer enrico caruso, and king edward vii of britain) visited her headquarters at carnegie hall. from 1930 onward she broadcast three times weekly, and received thousands of letters requesting astrological readings. as early as 1931, she predicted that the united states would be at war in 1942. in 1932 she was booked for a 21-night lecture tour but canceled it after predicting her own death, which duly occurred. she is generally recognized as the leading astrologer of her time who laid the groundwork for professional astrology in the united states. she died in new york november 10, 1933. sources: adams, evangeline. astrology: your place among the stars. new york: dodd, mead

hat renders him invisible, and he thus succeeds in slaying this monster, which had daily killed the inhabitants of the palace of the king of tortures. addey, john (1920.1982) theosophist and astrologer, born at barnsley, yorkshire, england, on june 15, 1920. addey earned his master s degree from saint john s college, cambridge. he became interested in astrology while at cambridge, and after world war ii he joined the theosophical society s astrological lodge, which brought him into a long-term relationship with c. e. o. carter. in 1948 carter established the faculty of astrological studies to train astrologers, and addey became one of its first students, obtaining his diploma in 1951. within a few years, however, he found himself doubtful of his art and its scientific underpinnings. he tur

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

great return (1915, and the terror (1917. in addition to his powerful stories on occult themes, he also published a number of volumes of essays and translations. one of machen s short stories brought a legend to real life. on september 29, 1914, his story the bowmen appeared in the london evening news. the story describes how british troops, hopelessly outnumbered in the french trenches of world war i, are miraculously rescued by phantom english archers from agincourt, led by st. george. many people read it as a factual account of what had happened, and a few months after publication, a number of eyewitness accounts of the angels of mons began to appear. throughout the twentieth century people have believed the events actually occurred. machen reiterated that his story was fiction in the

people read it as a factual account of what had happened, and a few months after publication, a number of eyewitness accounts of the angels of mons began to appear. throughout the twentieth century people have believed the events actually occurred. machen reiterated that his story was fiction in the introduction to the later publication of his story in the book the bowmen and other legends of the war (london, 1915, but the actual semi-miraculous retreat of the british from mons had such an overpowering effect on the british public that they seemed to want to believe in divine intervention. he died december 15, 1947, at beaconsfield, england. sources: machen, arthur. the great god pan. 1894. reprint, london: m. secker, 1926. the great return. london: faith press, 1915. the hill of dreams. 1

ritish biologist and writer, living in italy, who played a prominent part in the scientific study of parapsychology. mackenzie, born march 25, 1877, in genoa, italy, studied at the university of turin (ph.d, 1900. in 1905 he founded the first marine biological laboratory at the university of genoa and during 1912.13 conducted research in germany on the phenomenon of thinking animals. during world war i he was a volunteer in the italian army; during world war ii (1939.45, he lectured on biological philosophy at the university of geneva and was a consultant on foreign scientific literature to publishers in florence beginning in 1960. he was president of the second international congress of psychical research, held in warsaw in 1923, then served as president of the italian society for parapsy

d hitchcock. later, her performance in irma la douce earned her a golden globe award and the third of four academy award nominations. honors for her acting have continued into the 1990s. apart from her acting, maclaine has gained a considerable reputation as an outspoken political and humanitarian activist, notably for civil rights, women s rights, and environmental protection. during the vietnam war, she supported george mc- govern s 1972 presidential campaign. she was the first woman ever to speak at the national democratic club, where she addressed the dangers of overpopulation. maclaine s extensive travels have included such remote parts of the world as east africa, where she lived among the masai tribe, and the himalayan kingdom of bhutan, where she was detained by border guards durin

rt, russell galbraith (1890.1967) psychiatrist and neurologist with a special interest in parapsychology. macrobert was born june 4, 1890, at london, ontario, canada, and studied at the university of western ontario (m.d, 1912) and the university of toronto (m.d, 1916. he was an associate neuropsychiatrist at lenox hill hospital, new york (1922.41, a captain in the usnr medical corps during world war ii, and afterward returned to lenox hill (1946.55. in 1955 he entered private practice and became an instructor in clinical neurology at new york university, bellevue hospital medical center, new york. he was a member of the american medical association, american academy of neurology, american board of psychiatry and neurology, and academy of religion and mental health, and a fellow of the ame

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

mond leslie and published in 1953 as fly- ing saucers have landed. two years later, in inside the space ships, adamski expanded his claims to encompass further interactions with extraterrestrials, both on earth and aboard saucers. according to adamski, the space brothers, as he called them, had come to help the human race out of its backward, violent ways, which were leading inexorably to nuclear war. they espoused a benign occult philosophy much like the one adamski had taught for many years. though revered by many, adamski also had bitter critics, none more so than conservative ufologists who dismissed his stories as absurd and feared that he was bringing ridicule to all of ufo research. some ufologists actively investigated his claims and uncovered discrepancies and other evidence of un

ls in his eyes, which we re cove red by thick glasses. he also had blue blotches on his cheekbones and lips. he also had a manner that unn e rved sh u t t l ewood, who felt that the ostensible extraterrestrial had powers that, if provo k e d, could instantly destroy him. karne said that traellison, caellsan, and selorik had re t u r n e d to their home c a n t e l (planet. he spoke of an imminent war in the middle east the si x- da y war erupted the following june and of further ufo appearances, this time of cro s s- shaped craft, in the fall. he said a t h i rd wo r l d war was almost inevitable at some point in the not-distant future. if it was fought with nuclear weapons, he hinted, extraterrestrials would int e rvene in some unspecified fashion. a new o rd e r, in which earthlings woul

otland in february 1954. a tall man, human in all ways except for an unusually broad forehead, stepped out of the vehicle. the occupant, who indicated that he was from mars, spoke in a friendly fashion, saying that he had earlier visited venus and the moon. he asked if earthlings would soon visit the latter world, and when allingham replied yes, the martian acted concerned. he wanted to know if a war would soon erupt on earth. after this conversation, which occurred mostly by gestures, the martian reentered his craft and flew away, though not before allingham had photographed him (from the back) and his ship. the book asserted that a man named james duncan had witnessed the entire encounter. a year earlier george adamski had published his account of a meeting with the venusian orthon in th

. only when one of them, alpha zoo loo, slowed his speech could turner understand it. as they traveled through space, alpha zoo loo asked turner questions about his truck. eventually they arrived at a planet two and a half light years beyond alpha centauri, where dome-covered cities dotted an otherwise devastated landscape. turner had the impression that the civilization had experienced a nuclear war in its not-distant past. back on earth, turner later claimed other contacts with alpha zoo loo and assorted aliens. his erratic behavior, however, undercut his credibility, leading friends, family members, and onlookers to wonder about his psychological stability. investigators also learned of turner s reputation for yarn-spinning. further reading hendry, allan, 1980. abducted! four startling

iquid from it. a screen appeared before him, showing a striking- looking man and woman who seemed to read his mind. another visionary experience, initiated like the first time by a dulling of consciousness (angelucci, 1955, occurred two months later. on august 2, he had a physical encounter with space people for the first time. angelucci soon went public with his experiences, warning that a world war was imminent. from the ruins of the world, a new age of eart h would arise. he also re l a t e d that after six months of unusual psyc h o l o g ical symptoms, as well as vivid dreams of a hauntingly beautiful, half-familiar world, he was transported to a beautiful otherw o r l d. he learned that he had lived there in another life, when he was known as neptune. angelucci wrote two books on his

FAUST

rbed! it s, in the reeds, the herons changeless booming" dancing master. how each his legs kicks up and flings! somehow gets on, however! the clumsy hops, the crooked springs, and how it looks, ask never! fiddler. they hate each other well, that crew, and they would like to rend them. as orpheus lyre the beasts all drew, the bagpipe here will blend them. dogmatist. i ll not let screams lead me to war with doubts and critics-cavils. the devil must be something, or else how could there be devils? idealist. for once, as i see phantasy, it is far too despotic. in truth, if i be all i see, today i m idiotic. realist. this riot makes my torture sheer and greatly irks me surely; for the first time i m standing here on my feet insecurely. supernaturalist. with much delight i join this crew and sha

atyrs they re beguiling. there all things may a goat s-foot dare. mephistopheles you ll stay here and i ll find you here again? sphinxes yes! go and mingle with the airy train. we long ago are wont, from egypt coming here, to sit enthroned to the thousandth year. respect to our position you must pay. thus rule we lunar, rule we solar day. at the pyramids our station, we look on the doom of races, war and peace and inundation, with eternal changeless faces. by the lower peneus peneus surrounded by waters and nymphs. peneus wake and stir, ye whispering bushes, softly breathe, ye reeds and rushes, rustle, willows by the river, lisp, ye poplar sprays a-quiver, to my interrupted dream. fearful, stirring breezes wake me and mysterious tremors shake me from my rippling, restful stream. faust [ste

beauteous plain where lacedeamon once a wide and fruitful field, by solemn mountains close-engirdled, has been built. then enter in the lofty-towered, princely house and muster me the maids whom there i left behind, and with them summon too the wise old stewardess. let her display before thee all the treasure-hoard, just as my father left it and what i myself since then have added to the pile in war and peace. all wilt thou find there in due order standing, for it is the prince s privilege on coming home that he find all in faithful keeping in his house and each thing in its place just as he left it there. for of himself the slave has power to alter naught" chorus. now quicken with the glorious wealth, the ever-increased, thine eyes and thy breast; for the grace of chain, the glory of cro

the quiet wanderer to lift his gaze and look at them; but they fly onward on their way, he goes on his, and so with us too will it be. who are ye then, that round the high house of the king like maenads wild or like bacchantes dare to rave? who are ye then to meet the house s stewardess with howling as a pack of dogs howls at the moon? dream ye tis hidden from me of what race ye are, thou callow, war-begotten, slaughter-nurtured brood? man-crazy, thou, seducing as thou art seduced, wasting the strength of warrior and of burgher too. to see you in your crowd, a swarm of locusts seems to have swooped down, hiding the verdant harvestfield. devourers, ye, of others toil! ye parasites, destroyers, in the bud, of all prosperity, thou ravished merchandise, bartered and marketed! helena who in the

quite outside thy role! come, tell me now the final word! phorkyas speak thou that word, say plainly and in earnest: yes! then with that castle i ll encompass thee at once. chorus oh, speak that little word and save thyself with us! helena what? must i fear king menelaus will transgress in ways so horrible and do me so much wrong? phorkyas hast thou forgot how thy deiphobus he maimed, brother of war-slain paris? in unheard-of ways he maimed him who for thee, when a widow, stubborn fought and happily won as mistress. nose and ears he lopped and mangled him still worse: a horror to behold. helena that did he unto him; for my sake did he that. phorkyas and he will do the same to thee because of him. beauty cannot be shared; who has possessed it quite, destroys it rather, cursing all part own

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

3, master yeshuvah specifically identifies his cousin, john the baptist, as the reincarnation of eliyahu hanabi (elijah the prophet. in tanakh, it is said that eliyahu will again incarnate to announce the final messianic advent of the lord hvhy. in the qabalah, eliyahu is said to be the incarnate form of the letter tzade o (letter-gate on the column of the left on the flat tree. the tzade o is at war with the letter zayin z (letter-gate on the column of the right. the zayin z incarnated as yezebel, who was subsequently vanquished by eliyahu; and then as salome, whose infamous nude dance resulted in the beheading of john the baptist. so, the mainstream of religious jews deny master yeshuvah as a messianic appearance of the lord hvhy within the context of judaism. they greatly revere, but do

FLY THE LIGHT

ry kiss of ahriman, the devil. fly the light represents a beginning of transformation and the luciferian concepts of antinomian thought. no longer should children be force fed christian lies, bending knees to spiritual weakness. bring your young to us, a new luciferian youth! the world we live in is a christian world, look at what they have brought to humanity with their hypocritical self-deceit- war, murder, rape, incest, ignorance, blind faith and the slow destruction of the planet. it is time for a new luciferian youth, to shape the world in their own way by putting a new god on a cross, a god which demands selfstudy and self- worship, not obsessions to spiritual otherness which begins outside the self. luciferian and satanic thought begins internally, and then moves outwan the focus o

FOCUS OF LIFE

s prevented sleep and created eternity. o, invent sound sleep by the utter ruin of cosmos! for impalpably and anterior to consciousness-all things exist. with sensibility and name, becoming its living simulation and thus it disappearsinvolving its consequent necessity. reason has become too sensible, thus desire has become legerdemain mixed with diablerie. the soul, proud and blighted. is a civil war of desire: thereof the necessity for medicine and anesthesia. man has made this environment: the mind is now the belly of the sexuality. thus i suggest to thee- self-love and its own temptation to excess. verily, greater courage hath none than to satisfy the unexpected desire by self-pleasure. for this reason, that when the desire again reacts, to operate in the ego, the suffering shall be ecs

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ness and encouragement marked a turning point in my life, for she introduced me to edgar wind, the late fritz saxl, and gertrud bing, and i began to frequent the warburg institute, then in its first london home on millbank. eventually, through the generosity and foresight of those in authority, the warburg institute and its library became a part of the university of london. towards the end of the war, saxl invited me to join the staff, and so for many years i have had the advantage of using the library founded by aby warburg and now maintained by london university. this unique library influences all those who use it through the distinctive arrangement of the books which reflects the mind of its founder. i have also had the inestimable advantage of the friendship of members of the staff of

at cologne in 1630. see scott, i, p. 36; dagens, article cited, p. 7. 2 hannibal rosseli, pymander hermetis mercurii trismegistus, cum commentariis, cologne, 1630, i, pp. 322 ff. 3 ibid, i, pp. 241 ff. 4 hid, i, pp. 248 ff. golding, london, 1587, p. 27. since this passage comes in chapter 3, and golding says in his preface that sidney had already translated certain chapters before he went to the war, it is possible that the passage quoted was translated by sidney, though we cannot be sure of this. for a discussion of the question, and for an analysis of the use of prisca theologia in mornay's work as a background to a passage in sidney's arcadia, see d. p. walker "ways of dealing with atheists: a background to pamela's refutation of cecropia, bibliotheque d'humanisme et renaissance, xvii

over bad forms of magic.2 another most important influence in this character is that of jupiter. the jovial characteristics of benevolent law-giving and tolerance are seen to prevail in the constellations bootes,3 aquila,4 aries,5 libra,6 and others. there is also a strong venus influence, making for friendship and love, harmonising of discords, and the tempering of mars, or of forces making for war. venus triumphs in the pleiades7 and in gemini,8 and in dclphinus,9 she overcomes mars. good saturnian qualities, such as deep study and contemplation are preserved, for example in perseus,10 but the saturnian unsociability and other disagreeable qualities are tempered by jupiter or venus influences in other constellations. mars is everywhere kept down, being particularly snubbed by jupiter in

ecause her character so much resembles the spanish character (cassiopeia was punished by neptune for boasting of being fairer than the nereids) but her pride, arrogance, and falsehood are made to go down out of heaven, in spite of pro- spanish mars's plea for her, and simplicity ascends in her place.3 it is clear, by implication, that catholic spain represents another kind of pedantry, making for war and social disruption. in contrast, under gemini, cupid, apollo, mercury, saturn, venus speak in favour of love, friendship, and peace which are to replace partiality.4 under libra, we learn that the balance must go down to look into injustices on earth, amongst other things to correct the violence done to nature in vestal edifices.5 the ethic which bruno advocates is that of a rule of law and

to henri iii, and they concluded their reforming labours by going to a great banquet in piscis australis. bruno is here offering to englishmen, and particularly, one supposes, to philip sidney to whom the book is dedicated, the friendship of a catholic king who disclaims the ambitions of spain and of the catholic league, who renounces all aggressive projects against other states, whether of open war or of subversive intrigue. those turbulent spirits amongst his subjects who follow the spanish-guise faction are as much enemies of the french king as they are of the english queen. let us transcend these broils, says bruno in henri's name, and return to the old spiritual union of europe. written by an inmate of the french embassy, who had dedicated other works to the french ambassador, the sp

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

now by will and by might- kia- an explosion as the egg cracks open, gnosis ensues. collapse- note: a sigil should manifest during the trance. this is ones own chaos sigil from the universe. recover iv. banishing a) performance of grendel's had an accident, act iii. as one speaks (slowly) imagine that your voice echoes through out all of existence. issuing forth a deep and powerful declaration (of war. b) banish as one sees fit. formalized. god's (destroy the sigils in fire, watchtowers, other. v. post ritual one must have some form of celebration following the ritual (raves are recommended. worked sigils to cast should be fired during this celebration as to an enactment of desire. final the rite seems very formalized, but it is not really. the only parts that need formality are the intents

what meaneth this o prophet? thou knowest not; nor shall thou ever know. there cometh one to follow thee: he shall expound upon it. but remember, a chosen one to be me; to follow the love of nu in the star lit heaven; to look forth upon men, to tell them this glad word. 77: be thou proud and mighty among men! side note: this is some fucked up shit. iii (liber al) 6: dung it about with enginery of war! 7: i will give you a war engine 42: the ordeals that thou shalt oversee thyself, save only the blind ones. refuse none, but thou shalt know and destroy the traitors. i am ra-hoor-khuit; and i am powerful to protect my servant. success is thy proof: argue not; convert not; talk not overmuch! them that seek to entrap thee, to overthrow thee, them attack without pity or quarter; and destroy them

hat all communication is a binding. a bringing down into form of the fluid flux of reality into a phantasmal form of words. if it s not fun my friends, why do it? ii/7a: an exploration into a border realm on the interface (horizon. the tower of koth. the sigil of koth is given on the top right in illumination. the tower extends into nonexistence. the word bez is highlight. this word means beauty& war in the non-language of the outer-ones. the sigil of set in the guise of isolate intoxication is given as well. for these places are lonely and it pay s to be as intoxicated as one can be when isolated. to talk may be of detriment here. ii/7b: to return from these spaces is of hazard, for ye have believed that you actually went somewhere. the name of isis is illuminated, and a direct reference

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

inued editing various magazines for quite a while. austin osman spare and his theory of sigils/ 3 from 1927 until his death, he virtually lived as a weird hermit in a london slum, where he sometimes held exhibitions in a local pub. people have compared his life with that of h. p. lovecraft and certainly he too was an explorer of the dark levels of the soul. around the beginning of the first world war, he released some privately published editions, and today one can acquire.at least in great britain.numerous, usually highly expensive reprints of his works. however, we are primarily interested in two volumes, namely his well-known book of pleasure (se1f-love: the psychology of ecstasy (london, 1913)3and kenneth grant's excellently researched book4 in which he, as leader of his own brand of o

and his theory of sigils/ 5 not so austin osman spare. he seems to derive from the individual-anarchistic direction so that we may describe his philosophy, without undue exaggeration, as a mixture of lao-tse, wicca and max stirner. english magic of the turn of the century was also influenced by an important young science which would actually achieve its major triumphs only after the second world war.the psychology of sigmund freud. before that. blatvatsky's isis unveiled and the secret doctrine, as well as frazer's the golden bough, had given important impulses to the occult in general. william james's comparative psychology of religion influenced deeply the intellectuality of this time, but freud, adler, and especially carl g, jung eventually effected major breakthroughs. from then on, p

ique and impressive rituals and magical techniques. the books he translated and edited on magic, including the sacred agic of abramein the mage, ms on and the kabbalah unveiled, have helped many to become magicians. his autocratic nature lead to schisms in the golden dawn, and he eventually had magical wars with aleister crowley. he died in the influenza epidemic that rocked the world after world war i. nominalism, existing only as names. o.t.o (ordo templi orientis; 128/ practical sigil magic be ass ideas known s the thelemic current. numerous groups calling recent years. nown as the ten sephiroth and form a pattern called the tree of life. it is used by magicians for person wicca.an old english word meaning gwise. h origin he negative connotations at many hundreds of years of defamation

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

beautiful proportions, first determined man to imitate the divine plan, and study symmetry and order. this gave rise to societies, and birth to every useful art. the architect began to design, and the plans which he laid down, being improved by time and experience, have produced works which are ale admiration of every age. the lapse of time, the ruthless hand of ignorance, and the devastations of war, have laid waste and destroyed many valuable monuments of antiquity, on which the utmost exertions of human genius have been employed. even the temple of solomon, so spacious and magnificent, and constructed by so many celebrated artists, escaped not the unsparing ravages of barbarous force. freemasonry, notwithstanding, still survives. the attentive ear receives the sound from the instructive

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

r hold upon the spiritual development of the feminine element. to the casual onlooker it would seem as if there were no decided antagonism between these two movements at the present time; but though freemasonry of today is but a shell of its true ancient mystic self, and though catholicism has been terribly tarnished by the touch of time, in this one thing there is no difference, namely, that the war is as keen as ever. the efforts of the church are not concentrated upon the masses, however, as much as upon those who are seeking to live the higher life so that they may gain admission to the mystery temple and learn how to make the philosopher's stone. as mankind advances in evolution, the vital body becomes more permanently positively polarized, giving to both sexes a greater desire for sp

tal body becomes more permanently positively polarized, giving to both sexes a greater desire for spirituality, and though we change from the masculine to feminine in alternate embodiments, positive polarity of the vital body is becoming more pronounced regardless of sex. this accounts for the growing tendency towards altruism which is even being brought out by the suffering entailed by the great war we are now fighting (1918) for all agree that the nations are seeking to obtain a lasting peace where the swords may be made into plowshares, and the spears into pruning hooks. in the past, humanity has been claiming universal brotherhood as a great ideal, but we must come closer than that to being in full accord with the christ. he said to his disciples "ye are my friends" among brothers and

ship is the expression of love and cannot exist apart from that. universal friendship is therefore the magic word which will eventually level all distinctions, bring peace upon earth and good will among men. this is the great ideal which points the shortest way to the new heaven and the new earth, where the sons of cain and the sons of seth will eventually be united. part ix armageddon, the great war, and the coming age the chart printed in part v shows that there was an age when humanity lived in peace and happiness under the guardianship of a ruler who held the double office of king and priest, being both temporal and spiritual head of the double sexed human race. he is called melchisedec in the bible terminology, and it is said that he was king of salem, salem meaning peace. since then

ey considered for the eternal good of their charges. the statecraft employed by the sons of cain holds up the male ideal, hiram abiff, the master craftsman, the son of fire, while the sons of seth as priestcraft uphold the female ideal in the virgin mary, the lady of the sea. thus fire and water, male and female, church and state, are opposed to each other, with the inevitable result that a great war has been waged ever since the separation, that sin, sorrow and death are rampant, and that humanity is praying for the day of redemption, when the two streams shall be united in the kingdom of heaven where there is neither marrying nor giving in marriage, and where reigns christ, the king of peace, exercising the dual office of king and priest after the order of melchisedec, for the good of al

spensation. this change may have been accomplished through a life of simple helpfulness and prayer as practiced by devoted christians, no matter with what church they are affiliated if they follow the path of the sons of seth. others have attained by following the specific exercises given by the rosicrucians. and thus the process of the unification of the two streams is already under way. but the war between the flesh and the spirit is still raging in the breast of most people as fiercely as it was in the days when paul gave vent to his pent up feelings, and told us how the flesh was warring against the spirit within himself, and how he did the wrong things which he would not do, and omitted good deed which he aspired so ardently to perform. nor will the struggle ever cease for the mystic

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

quarters p.o. box 713 oceanside, california, 92054, u.s.a. table of contents* part i: lucifer, the rebel angel* part ii: the masonic legend* part iii: the queen of sheba* part iv: casting the molten sea* part v: the mystery of melchisedec* part vi: spiritual alchemy* part vii: the philosopher's stone--what is it and how it is made* part viii: the path of initiation* part ix: armageddon, the great war, and the coming age part i lucifer, the rebel angel the rosicrucian fellowship aims to educate and construct, to be charitable even to those from whom we differ, and never to vent the venom of vituperation, spite, or malice even upon those who seem deliberately determined to mislead. we revere the catholic religion; it is as divine in its essence, as both were born to further the aspiration of

hisedec was the symbolical name of the divine hierarchs who filled the dual office of king and priest; in the guidance of their double-sexed charges and while they reigned there was peace on earth, but as soon as the offices of king and priest were divorced and the sexes divided, it is not surprising for the reasons given above that the peaceful reign of melchisedec has been followed by an age of war and strife, such strife as has been experienced during the present dispensation. formerly the unifying factors of a dual office in the ruler and the double sex of his people precluded the clashing of interests which now obtains, and which will continue until another divine ruler shall present himself to embody within in his own person the qualifications of the dual office of king and priest af

ion be abolished. in this connection it is significant that the bible narrative begins in the garden of eden, where mankind were male-female and innocent; then in the next chapter we are told of the division of sexes, the transgression of the command not to eat of the tree of knowledge, and the infliction of the penalty--painful parturition and swift death. from then on the old testament tells of war, struggle and strife and in the last chapter makes the prophecy that there shall a sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings. then the new testament opens with an account of the birth of christ, who proclaimed a kingdom of heaven which is to be established. he is later called king and priest after the order of melchisedec, uniting within himself the dual office. it is also said that

of spirit sacrifice female ideal- divine ruler priests--brahmins--levites divine ruler over a over human initiation by water [baptism] purged humanity called brotherhood/ abraham's seed dwelling typified by/ in the new jer-u-salem abraham ecclesiastical powers which means melchisedec is there shall be peace called king of division into races--nations- salem [peace] sects and peace hence there is war--oppression- prevailed slavery- saturn period unity and diversity vulcan period polarian epoch love and hate kingdom of god [1] heat [7- sun period venus period hyperborean epoch new galilee [2] fire [6] brotherhood- moon period [3] fire--male sex--state [5] jupiter period lemurian epoch water--female sex--church aryan epoch- earth period fire/male--air/nations atlantean epoch end of involutio

om of god [1] heat [7- sun period venus period hyperborean epoch new galilee [2] fire [6] brotherhood- moon period [3] fire--male sex--state [5] jupiter period lemurian epoch water--female sex--church aryan epoch- earth period fire/male--air/nations atlantean epoch end of involution water/female--earth/races beginning of evolution [4- and the division of the rulership into state and church caused war and strife. the state espouses the cause of fatherhood and man and upholds the male ideal of arts, crafts and industry, embodied in hiram abiff. the church espouses the cause of motherhood and woman and holds aloft the female ideal of love, and hearth and home embodied in the madonna and her child. it is the conflicting interests of the man and the woman, the home and the shop, the church and

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

the mason learns that the key to the warrior on the block is the proper application of the dynamo of living power, he has learned the mystery of his craft. the seething energies of lucifer are in his hands, and before he may step onward and upward, he must prove his ability to properly apply energy. he must follow in the footsteps of his forefather, tubal-cain, who with the mighty strength of the war god hammered his sword into a plowshare [manly p. hall, 33rd degree, k.t, the lost keys of freemasonry or the secret of hiram abiff, forward by reynold e. blight, 33rd degree, k.t, illustrations by j. augustus knapp, 32nd degree, macoy publishing and masonic supply company, inc, richmond, virginia, p. 48; emphasis added] once the mason learns to control his emotion and to apply the "dynamo of

sons, while the illustrator is 32nd degree. macoy publishing company is also one of the most respected of all masonic publishing houses. revelations of tubal-cain please take note that hall makes reference to tubal-cain, above. we need to review this sentence because it too reveals satanism. the mason must "follow in the footsteps of his forefather, tubal-cain, who with the mighty strength of the war god hammered his sword into a plowshare" in the masonic quiz book, the candidate is asked this question "who was tubal cain" answer "he is the vulcan of the pagans [william p. peterson, editor, masonic quiz book "ask me brother, chicago, illinois, charles t. power company, 1950, p. 18, 88, 131, 213; also found in john yarker, the arcane schools: a review of their origin and antiquity: with a g

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

it be said: is not the progress of to-day due almost entirely to publicity? yes, that is undoubted; but what profits progress if the world is to be filled with discontent? freedom is a sublime mystery, but when this mystery is vulgarized it becomes anarchy. look around: everywhere we see turmoil, strife, jealousy, fear, and greed; satan brooding over the four corners of the world and the drums of war beating nearer and nearer. behind this turmoil crouches the machine, the baphomet of the age of iron. he should have been the servant of man, yet he has become his master. he should have mitigated the curse of eden and have transformed toil and labour into leisure and contentment. why has he failed to do so? because the mysteries of physical science, having slipped the leash of secrecy, have

ultuous years in which we live a key to the door which at present bars us from a completer understanding. today we wait on the threshold of this door, fearfully gazing out upon a world monstrous and twoheaded. darkness has taken upon itself a political form which has bereft the nations of their sight; has shrouded their minds and blotted out their wisdom; has sown among them the dragon's teeth of war. we stand today at the foot of the tower of babel- the tower of class strife and international conflict. meanwhile light has scintillated forth in science, the boundless shekinah of this present age. it is girt by no frontier and circumscribed by no class. it shines forth over the north and the south, over the east and the west. into the heights and into the depths it glows, and yet for the pe

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

lict, the violence of which has never been exceeded, are facts which seem altogether probable. indeed, there is much evidence going to show that the cause of the original dispersion of a primitive race was the contention which arose respecting their religious faith or regarding the physiological question of the relative importance of the sexes in the function of reproduction; and that the general war indicated in the puranas, which began in india and extended over the entire habitable globe, and which was celebrated by the poets as "the basis of grecian mythology" originated in this conflict over the precedence of one or the other of the sex-principles contained in the deity. although there are no records of these wars in extant history, accounts of them are still preserved in the traditio

known only to the few. in order that these truths might be preserved, they were inscribed on the leaves of trees in characters or symbols understood only by the initiated. the allegories beneath which these higher truths were concealed were handed down as traditions to succeeding generations--traditions in which history, astrology, and mythology are strangely combined. after long periods, through war, conquest, and the various changes incidental to shifting environment, these traditions were in the main forgotten. fragments of them, however, were from time to time gathered together, and, intermingled with later doctrines, were used by the priests as a means of increased self-aggrandizement and power. it is now thought that the iliad (rhapsodies) of homer is only a number of "detached songs

e concealment of fable" it has been said of plato that he banished the poems of homer from his imaginary republic for the reason that the people might not be able to distinguish what is from what is not allegorical. hippolytus informs us that the simonists declared that in helen resided the principle of intelligence "and thus, when all the powers were for claiming her for themselves, sedition and war arose, during which this chief power was manifested to nations" these songs which were gathered together by pisistratus and revised by aristotle for the use of alexander, have generally been regarded merely as a bit of history recounting a severe and protracted struggle between the greeks and trojans. within the earliest historical accounts which we have of the egyptians, we observe that their

ter, when the metropolitan of the church reverently made an incision in the ice, and took out a little water in a sacred golden cup bearing strange devices. the firing of guns accompanied these solemn acts in all their stages, and wherever the grave procession moved, it always did so with measured tread, chanting sacred verses to the old, old deity of our race, and surrounded with all the pomp of war; whilst at intervals, peals of christian bells and the booming of near and distant guns added to the solemnity of this water pageant. after the filling of the golden cup, which, of course, represents the earth and its fulness, and, at this season, the now expected increase, the high priest placed a golden crucifix on the virgin water and blessed its return from wintry death, invoking the preci

s were worshipped as god, to the days of solon the grecian law-giver, when women had become merely tools or slaves for the use and pleasure of men, is forcibly shown by a comparison of the character ascribed to the female deities at the two epochs mentioned. athene who in an earlier age had represented wisdom had in the age of solon degenerated into a patroness of heroes; but even as a goddess of war her patronage was as nought compared with that of the courtesan venus, at whose shrine "every man in greece worshipped" the extent to which women, in the name of religion, have been degraded, and the part which in the past they have been compelled to assume in the worship of passion may not at the present time be disguised, as facts concerning this subject are well authenticated. in a former w

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

ne too friendly feelings. either becausemyfather was americanor255moreprobably-notintheunited states navy'(sly,p.17).this is disingenuous, for thelovellswouldhave known, as waite himself did, that the waite family wasnotonly eminently respectablebutalso distinguished.thewaites werenotdescended from thomas wayte the regicide,3. buthad settled in new england before the outbreak of the english civil war: one gamaliel waite is recorded as living in boston in1637.a branch of the family had moved to lyme in connecticut before1700,and it was from thomas waite of lyme that charles frederickwas descended. during the war of independence the waites supported the colonists and marvin waite, a county courtjudgein connecticut, wasoneof washington's electors in the first presidential election.thelaw seem

and influenza, as a means of preventing tubercolosis, and as a specific to 'restore balance to deranged constitutions. malted milk would give stamina to cyclists, restore overworked clergymen, business-men, and 'brain workers, and 'spread health insteadoftyphoid-whichcannot always be saidofcow'smilk',it was presented as a84a.,e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_significant factor inwinningthesouthafrican war,whilethosewhodidnotdrinkit appeared to be inimminentdangerofserious illness or death.oneofthesecond seriesof'paragraphs' is typical:thechild looks like a changeling.it is quite shrunk and shrivelled; its eyes seem dim; its skin is clammy; it wails rather than cries. and it was such a bonny baby a few weeks back.whatcan have come over it? in a case like this you may be quite sure that the misch

of reviewsforthebookman,often on subjects not remotely connectedwiththings esoteric).when'periodical literature' ceased he sought an. alternative and acquired thejobof producing a quarterly column of asimilarnature-s'thelandofpsyche and neus-e-for a minor theosophical publication,the a.ryan path.in addition to shrinking royalties he had only similarly shrinking returns from unwise investments in war loans, made on behalf of his. wife and daughter. in 1930 he noted that'myexpenses during the last tenmonths..exceed243200-say,243230.myincome from investments is 243145 before tax is deducted.howlcanmakeup the difference in future is an anxious questionwithbooks remaindered and olceult] rleview]workimpaired (diary, 29 march 1930).theordermembers assistedwitha regular season ticket for his trav

amsgate,wherethey found an idealhomein the shapeofa 300-year-old cottage inthehighstreet. this was purchased in 1916 and over the next three years waite made increasingly frequent trips to the coast. financial pressures eventually forced a permanent moveuponthe family:we were confronted now by the problem of keeping or partingwithsidmouth lodge. the cost of living was high indeed, comparedwithpre-war days, while rates and other charges were doubling] saw my way no longer,though1had misjudged the feared fatality concerning myfuturebooks.ontheother hand, the value of available houses, in the absence of alffresh building for the space of four years, was such that incredible stories went frommouthto mouth156 a. e.waite-magicianofmanyparts--as to prices asked and obtained for freehold property

ewhere to be foundwithin,and the new black kitten on the hearth has a spiritofdivine mischief, as in somewisealso an "annihilative" divine power (reviewofe.underhill,theophanies,intheoccultreview. december1916).butifhehad lost his garden, he hadalso-forthemoment-lostthe burdenoffinancial hardship. poverty, alas, was never far away.theproceeds from the house sale were invested on sybil's behalf in war loanstockthatreturned24385per annumininterest. there was little else save income from waite's267writing and more thanenoughproblemswiththe cottage. the. bomb-damagedroof(ramsgatehad suffered from air raids duringthewar) had been inadequately repaired, andwhenit was finally dealtwithin1923the rafters were found to be 'like powder' and renovation used upmostoftheyear's interest from the war loan

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

er result of his action was the birth of'thebrothersofthe path, a movement founded in yorkshire by anthony greville-gascoigne; it was inspired by regardie's works, devoted to the promotion of his type of occultism, and it published a journal calledthegoldendawn,to which regardie contributed a justification of his work. but the journal, the brotherhood and its ideals allvanishedin the second world war. none of the original templessurvived-thehermes temple in bristol lasted longest, dying in1972with its last chief, who protested to the end the non-existence of the rival hermanubis temple described by francis king. my own efforts to find it went no further than an accommodation address in the balls pond road and i believe it to have been no more than a chimaera. other, more recent innovations

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

just to rosicrucianism and its origin, and history; ask yourselves what absolute proof you have of the fact of manyotherhistorical events; proof i mean independent of the evidence of those who had already convinced themselves and of those who have a personal object to serve in establishing the20themagical masontruth of any alleged occurrence- such as the death of jesus by crucifixion, the trojan war, or of the striking incident in the conversion of saul of tarsus, or of the former existence of the pharos of alexandria. and, on the other hand, of what value is negative evidence in such a discussion.thefact that the works of josephus have no mention of jesus which is not a forgery, is no proof that a gentle, wise and revered spiritual divine teacher did not preach in the time of the emperor

magus, author of many learned works, notablysilentium post clamores,1617, and thethemis aurea,1618, which described rosicrucian regulations; he visited england and admitted robert fludd, m.a. andm.d.oxon, to rosicrucian adeptship.drrobert fludd, also known as 'robertus de fluctibus, who was born at milgate house, bearstead, in 1574, and died in 1637, was the son of sir thomas fludd, treasurer of war to queen elizabeth; he practised medicine in the city of london for many years with great success. in bearstead church, kent, there is a fine monument to fludd, with a long inscription, and near by are still the rose farm and rose inn upon land he had owned. fludd became the first magus in england and wrote many learned works on kabalistic theosophy and rosicrucian doctrines, the most notable

n no man can work and the value of the work of each man will be tried in the balance of justice, and if we have done wellweshall gain a rich reward.[privately printed (1913.]4. inmemory ofrobertfluddfratres, we have today made a pilgrimage to the church of bearstead to commemorate the life and work ofdrrobert fludd, who, born at milgate house in 1574, was the son of sir thomas fludd, treasurer of war to queen elizabeth. originally intended for the army, he was excused from a military life because he proved to be of a quiet and studious disposition. he was sent to st john's college, oxford, at which university he took his b.a. degree, and subsequently the m.a. in 1598. he was at all times a pious layman and a faithful member of the english church, but his studies and writing tended to a mys

ways of an eagle through the air, the way of a serpent, of a ship, and the way of a young man with a maid. 4 things the world cannot bear; the slave in power, the fool when content, an odious wife, and a bond-woman giving an heir to her mistress. 4 things little but exceeding wise; the ants, the rabbit, the locust, and the lizard you can seize with your hands. 4 things go stately along; a lion, a war-horse, a he-goat, and a king with his army. in the book of revelation we find mentioned four beasts (living beings, lion, calf, man and eagle) full of eyes, iv, 6-9: four horses, white, red, black and the pale horse called death, vi, 2-8: four hornsofthegolden altar before the eyes of god, ix, 13, and four angels who were bound in the river euphrates, ix, 14.theancient egyptians in their buria

f the mohammedan rulers in asia, africa and spain, teem with narratives of astrological pre255 dictions, and supernatural warnings which helped to arouse the enthusiasm of these hardy and superstitious warriors. osman the first, the founder of the ottoman empire in 1299, is said to have been much guided by a sheik who professed astrology. timour or tamerlane, the tartar chief, was induced to make war with baiazet, the sultan of turkey about the year 1400, by warning received by the astrologer abdullah lissan, and defeated him, as had been foretold.thesudden death of murad the second about 1451, who was a sultan of turkey, and in good health, was prophesied by the astrologic divination of a dervish, he died three days after. the glories of the reign of mohammed the second was foretold by th

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

pot intheshore1essocean of the universe. the term,-elders (or ancient ones) is also usedin.the fourth chapter of the apocalypseofst john, describing the twenty-four thrones before the throne of the majesty divine. the word 'antient',as usedinthe time of shakespeare, meant20 the sorcererand his apprenticea banner-bearer, or ensign, or he who is worthy to bear the symbol under which men go forth to war; and we shall see presently, of what and how important occult symbols our 'ancients' or 'antients' are the guardians. the egyptian royal cartouche is, probably, the origin of the armorial bearings of heraldry, the hieroglyphics being the charges; and this cartouche borne upon a pole, formed a banner or symbol, whichever you like to call it. now the seats of the ancients in each point of our ze

hieroglyphical text of this chapter a group of red hieroglyphs occurs at intervals, the literal translation of which is the 'explanation. after these groups comes a short commentary or gloss on the preceding and more ancient text. according to the pre-cited authorities this gloss was mixed up with the text as early as 2250bcat a period long anterior to the era of joseph and to that of the trojan war, and the circumstances of its possessing a written commentary, even at this early date shows that much greater antiquity of the actual text. the especial title of the 17th chapter is 'the book of the egyptian faith' and its subject is a sort of hymn of the osirified soul, which may be partially and succintly repro255 duced as follows: the words of the departed spirit, osiris- son of god i am t

nt, be abletogive me details of his own life, that would certainly be interesting, and mightbeverifiable from documents.ifthe.object is to furnish proof of the reality ofthecommunication, this wouldbefar more convincing than some trivial detail of domestic lifeknown to myself and. the deceased. or again, why should not my great-grandfather, who raised a company of his own to fight in the american war of independence, be able to give authorita255 tive details? i have sought in vain among professional mediums for some communication of afactunknown to me, but demonstrable afterwards. that such communication is possible, however,byother means, was proved in anotherexperience,some years ago i hypnotized a lady for insomnia, and discovered by accident that under hypnosis she became temarkably cl

and early next morning was great commotion, for the clansmen were all embarking, and the chief stood in the prow of the foremost boat, and beside him was my lover, with the great pipes under his arm, the streamers flaunting in the112 the sorcererand his apprenticebreeze, and the sun glinting on his shoulder brooch, and he sent a full man's wind into his bag, and started bravely into the macleod's war-march. but as he played the time and the notes changed in spiteofhimself as i think, and the glorious, racing, fighting tune wailed away into a low lament, and still the spectral winding sheet clung around him 'never was such a strange starting from dunvegan, with a chief gloomy and depressed, with downcast head, to the music of a wild lament, leading an unwilling clan to fight against one the

we waited for news 'and at last came tidings of what they called the "rout of moy, when the whole army of lord loudoun fled in confusion from half a scoreofhighlanders, and it was my own cousin told me, who had taken part in it; and how they grappled in the dark and the rain while the lightning flashes scarcely showed them each other's faces, and the pipes wailed the lament with no pretence at a war march, and he knew it was mac crimmon's piping, for there was no piper like him, and how it ended in a sudden skirl, for my boy was shot through the lungs, the only one who was hurt in that mad fight, yet he gathered all his last strength, and blew all that remainedofhis breath into the bag, and over the struggling host of the frightened whigs, and over the great burst of laughter of simon fra

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

on dubious sources, styles unobservant of the respect and reverence due to sacred subjects, or hopeless, doubt-creating, and pessimistic accounts that create deviations in the heart. j introduction..8 i. from the templars to ancient egypt..10 ii. the inside story on the kabbalah..34 iii. humanism revisited..52 iv. materialism revisited..80 v. the theory of evolution revisited..118 vi. the masonic war against religion..155 conclusion..185 notes..188 contents reemasonry is a subject that has attracted much discussion for several centuries. some have accused masonry of fantastic crimes and misdeeds. instead of trying to understand "the brotherhood" and criticizing it objectively, critics have been unduly hostile to the organization. for their part, masons have deepened their traditional retic

the crusades was born out of a desire for worldly gain. this was the reason for the sudden change among christians of europe from their former pacifist policies, in earlier periods of their history, towards military aggression. the founder of the crusades was pope urban ii. he summoned the council of clermont, in 1095, in which the former pacifist doctrine of the christians was abandoned. a holy war was called for, with the intent to wrest the holy lands from the hands of the muslims. following the council, a huge army of crusaders was formed, composed both of professional dd from the templars to ancient egypt the roots of masonry date back to the crusades against muslims initiated by pope urban ii soldiers, and tens of thousands of ordinary people. historians believe urban ii's venture w

ganism, in which every tribe worships its own god. in some books of the old testament (for example, joshua) commandments are given to commit horrible violence against non-jewish peoples. mass murder is commanded, with no regard for women, children or the elderly. this merciless savagery is totally against god's justice, and recalls the barbarism of pagan cultures, who worshipped a mythical god of war. these pagan ideas that were introduced into the torah must have an origin. there must have been jews who adopted, honored and cherished a tradition foreign to the torah, and changed the latter by adding into it ideas derived from the tradition they espoused. the origin of this tradition stretches back to the priests of ancient egypt (the magicians of pharaoh's regime. it is, in fact, the kabb

reover, the erroneous claim that religious belief was the factor that prevented humanity from progressing and drew it into conflict has been disproved by historical experience. humanists have claimed that the removal of religious belief would make people happy and at ease, however, the opposite has proved to be the case. six years after the first humanist manifesto was published, the second world war broke out, a record of the calamity brought upon the world by the secular fascist ideology. the humanist ideology of communism wreaked, first on the people of the soviet union, then on the citizens of china, cambodia, vietnam, north korea, cuba and various african and latin american countries, unparalleled global freemasonry hi savagery. a total of 120 million people were killed by communist r

pression, even, perhaps surprisingly, levels of sexual satisfaction in marriage, on the other hand. 37 in short, the supposed scientific justification behind humanism has been proven invalid and its promises vain. nevertheless, humanists have not abandoned their philosophy, but rather, in fact, have tried to spread it throughout the world through methods of mass propaganda. especially in the post-war period there hj humanism revisited has been intense humanist propaganda in the fields of science, philosophy, music, literature, art and cinema. the attractive but hollow messages created by humanist ideologues have been insistently imposed upon the masses. the song "imagine" by john lennon, soloist of the most popular music group of all times, the beatles, is an example of this: imagine there

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

suffering are real, but only relatively so. things will seem different if looked at from the wider perspective of multiple lives and worlds. while we may have disposed of cosmological evil, the question still arises as to how does evil appear in the world? while we may accept that pain and suffering, disease, death etc are not evil except from our own perceptions, how do we explain murder, rape, war and the more destructive of man s behaviour? the last phase is probably the most important, man s behavior. so much that we would like to blame on the demiurge, god, spirits or anything else is actually the fault of mankind itself. as robert degrimston discusses in his superb essay humanity is the devil, the cosmological devil or saturn is not evil but simply a tester, it is mankind who has be

sy that surrounds him. julius cesare andrea evola was born in rome in 1898 to an aristocratic family of sicilian origin. his child-hood was marked by intelligence close to genius and he quickly learned many languages. he read widely in german, french and italian. he be-came involved with both the dada and futurist movements and was considered a promising artist. he served with honour during world war i in a regiment of mountain artillery and survived the war to continue his search for meaning. he made contact with arturo reghini (1878-1946) who was the co-ordinator of the ur group which studied speculative freemasonry, occultism, and other occult traditions, it had a strong interest in the work of rene guenon. evola s natural aristocracy came to the surface and he became the learning expon

yuga. now lunar and dionysian, feminine and masculine, sky and earth are in conflict and battle and will continue so until the age ends in bloodshed. evola decried the decadent nature of the modern world and its social and political isms and ologies and demanded a return to old world values, which he felt were epitomised by the teutonic knights, knights who could act as spiritual warriors waging war against the whole corrupt bourgeois modern system. this concept of spiritual warriorship he elucidated most clearly in his radically revisionist book on buddhism "the doctrine of awakening. in the doctrine of awakening evola offers a radical re-assessment of buddhism and indeed of the gnostic handbook page 62 the path to completeness. he argues than the modern monastic approach of buddhism is

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

rth mankind s effect has certainly been one of destruction, not evolution. genes and memes can also come into this argument. our genes program us to reproduce and this has a direct relation to jealousy, violence, territorialism and arguably most of the ills our civilisation experiences. even the battle between the sexes has a genetic basis, and there is a value (to nature at least) keeping men at war, when only the best survive and hence only the best stock reproduces. accordingly, good genes continue and nature is pleased. now i realise there is a lot of debate about nature versus nurture, however, the fact is that humanity is manipulated by its genetic programming. if we add to this our undergnostic theurgy page 20 standing of the alpha event, then this programming is at the worst malefi

brought into action through transfiguration. when the angel becomes the centre of gnostic theurgy page 68 one's existence the animal and adept (and other related systems) fall into place. however, since we are in a fallen system, there will always be a battle until matter is finally rectified. even if the animal and adpe are forced into obedience, since matter by its very nature is demiurgic, the war will continue until the omega day. the idea of calling the higher self an angel or even better, the holy guardian angel (hga) is to destroy intellectual models and concepts. the term hga sounds so utterly ridiculous, so beyond the intellect, that it serves its purpose. it emphasises how alien our true self is to worldly definition. in the gnostic tradition there are three phases of coming into

uld expect persecution, he was not joking! when you start to be reborn, your energy is like a beacon, a flashing light warning the fallen system, the archons, memes, demons and fallen angels to take a special interest. i am not suggesting you should always be looking over your shoulder, paranoia does not help in spiritual transformation, however, you must be aware that you are now a stranger in a war torn land and the earth is no longer your home. there are many skills you need to develop to deal with this, some as outlined below, are psychic and occult in nature, others are more psychological. both have their place. since the physical world is a fallen kingdom, the demiurge has dominion over it. in the new testament when st.paul says satan is the god of this world, he is speaking literall

oved or loathed. he was born in 1872 in alexandropol on the russian-persian border and was initiated as a child into the yezidi cult. this was followed by a twelve year exploration of asia, europe and africa. his first teaching took place in the institute for the harmonious development of mankind which he founded in russia, this institute was later moved to france due to the intervention of world war i. the significance of gurdjieff was that he sensed that the time was right for mankind to awake, he outlined a powerful system in which he taught that man was asleep and that mankind as a whole spent their whole lives in that state. he emphasised the need for a superhuman act of will to go beyond the sleep we are in and the need for a new path for the present age. he argued that the paths of

d the lord of wisdom is so far away on every possible level. truth is alien to us because we have never known it, as wisdom is revealed, it is twisted and turned to poison. the kali yuga is rolling over the earth and taking mankind with it, at the same time the forces of the conquering sun child of horus offer man a last chance to wake up and realise his plight. but be warned, horus is the god of war as well as of liberation, the sun can dry up and parch a desert as quick as it can causes flowers t bloom. if we do not heed the call from the world of light to awaken and be transformed, then as the kali yuga ends and time reaches its final days, as the omega day explodes onto our planet, then we shall surely cease to be and there will be nothing of us left- no thought, record- not even a tra

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

beard. being of the order of powers, he does govern 85 legions of spirits. beleth is a useful love spell spirit, whom you would will your desire to become flesh. n lerajae leraikha is a marquis whom governs 30 legions of spirits, whom is a familiar of arms, weapons and marksmanship. he appears as a green clad archer, while sometimes in some older military uniform which appears to be of the civil war area. in an initiatory sense, lerajae is very useful in directing ones desired goals and making them reality. for instance, one would summon lerajae when one wants to obtain a specific goal i.e. job, trip, item, etc. the archer as he is known is useful in the sense of hitting the mark. 43 o eligos eligos is a duke who appears as a knight, whom carries a lance and a serpent. eligos may reveal h

bsorbed the shades of the wolf thus upon request marchosias will take upon a human form. marchosias is a fallen angel who is a strong fighter who was of the order of dominions. he governs 30 legions of spirits, when summoned by solomon, he told after 1,200 years he had hopes to return to the seventh throne. marchosias teaches and initiates through lycanthropy and astral shape shifting, as well as war and combat techniques. 54 j stolas stolas also called stolos is the thirty-sixth spirit who is a great and powerful prince. he appears in the form of a mighty raven, who also takes the shape of a man. stolas teaches the ancient art of astronomy and herbalism. he inspires the magician the instinct of wort cunning, the art of the wise. stolas governs 26 legions of spirits, who also teaches astro

omon, who appears as a stock-dove. malthas (as it is also spelled) is a great earl, who speaks unto the magician with a hoarse voice. this spirit upon evocation in the black mirror, builds towers and fortification surrounding the magician. this may be reflected in a spiritual manner, creating astral towers of which protect the magician from any attacks. malthus furnishes the tower with weapons of war, he does send spirits to fortify the tower, and they are excellent spirits for protection. he has 26 legions of spirits who may be summoned through him. in the black mirror, halphas may be then invoked into the magician, as a part of recalling the spirit as an atavism. this will strengthen the mental aspect of the individual who seeks to create a solid essence of self which may not be attacked

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

angels is \ylmcj, brilliant ones, who are also called the order of dominions or dominations. the sephira dsj is also called hlwdg or magnificence and glory. in hnyb is the radix of red, and therein is there a red color, pure and scintillating and flashing with flame which is reflected unto hrwbg. the sphere of its operation is 5 called \ydm or violent rushing force and it bringeth fortitude, and war and strength and slaughter, as it were, the flaming sword of an avenging god. and it ruleth the sphere of action of the planet f. and rwbg \yhla is the \yhla, mighty and terrible, judging and avenging evil, ruling wrath and terror and storm, and at whose steps are lightening and flame. and its archangel is lamk the prince of strength and courage and the name of the order of angels is \yprc the

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

of the mainstream tradition of viracocha. in this variant, which was from the area around lake titicaca known as the collao, the deity civilizing-hero had been named thunupa: thunupa appeared on the altiplano in ancient times, coming from the north with five disciples. a white man of august presence, blue-eyed, and bearded, he was sober, puritanical and preached against drunkenness, polygamy and war.1 after travelling great distances through the andes, where he created a peaceful kingdom and taught men all the arts of civilization,2 thunupa was struck down and grievously wounded by a group of jealous conspirators: they put his blessed body in a boat of totora rush and set it adrift on lake titicaca. there. he sailed away with such speed that those who had tried so cruelly to kill him were

ian calendar.13 the method of calculating its end, however, had been forgotten by the time of aztecs.14 in the absence of this essential information, human sacrifices were apparently carried out in the hope that the impending catastrophe might be postponed. indeed, the aztecs came to regard themselves as a chosen people; they were convinced that they had been charged with a divine mission to wage war and offer the blood of their captives to feed tonatiuh, thereby preserving the life of the fifth sun.15 stuart fiedel, an authority on the prehistory of the americas, summed up the whole issue in these words: the aztecs believed that to prevent the destruction of the universe, which had already occurred four times in the past, the gods must be supplied with a steady diet of human hearts and bl

eyes, long hair, and a great, rounded beard la barba grande y redonda. 1 another still described him as a mysterious person. a white man with strong formation of body, broad forehead, large eyes, and a flowing beard. he was dressed in a long, white robe reaching to his feet. he condemned sacrifices, except of fruits and flowers, and was known as the god of peace. when addressed on the subject of war he is reported to have stopped up his ears with his fingers.2 according to a particularly striking central american tradition, this wise instructor. came from across the sea in a boat that moved by itself without paddles. he was a tall, bearded white man who taught people to use fire for cooking. he also built houses and showed couples that they could live together as husband and wife; and sin

ood, and who had been rewarded with the gift of immortality because he had preserved the seeds of humanity and of all living things. it was long, long ago, said utnapishtim, when the gods dwelt on earth: anu, lord of the firmament, enlil, the enforcer of divine decisions, ishtar, 1 the epic of gilgamesh, penguin classics, london, 1988, p. 61. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 185 goddess of war and sexual love and ea, lord of the waters, man s natural friend and protector. in those days the world teemed, the people multiplied, the world bellowed like a wild bull, and the great god was aroused by the clamour. enlil heard the clamour and he said to the gods in council, the uproar of mankind is intolerable and sleep is no longer possible by reason of the babel. so the gods agreed to ext

frank waters, the book of the hopi, penguin, london, 1977. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 197 chapter 25 the many masks of the apocalypse like the hopi indians of north america, the avestic aryans of pre-islamic iran believed that there were three epochs of creation prior to our own. in the first epoch men were pure and sinless, tall and long lived, but at its close the evil one declared war against ahura mazda, the holy god, and a tumultuous cataclysm ensued. during the second epoch the evil one was unsuccessful. in the third good and evil were exactly balanced. in the fourth epoch (the present age of the world, evil triumphed at the outset and has maintained its supremacy ever since.1 the end of the fourth epoch is predicted soon, but it is the cataclysm at the end of the first

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

es us from our roots in the authentic tradition is considered a good thing. this is all just silly make-believe. sure. but before settling in your new plot of new jersey swamp-land, you might be glad you had the method(s) described in this book, should you need to summon the jersey devil! fall to! jonathan sellers twin cedars lodge 12 august 2005 c. e. 1 preface: ufonauts, ciphers, and the cosmic war and there was war in heaven: michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought book of revelation 12:7 as the secret ceremony of the masonic royal arch nears its climax, the candidates are directed to bring before the king and high priest a strange box with inexplicable writing on all four sides. the high priest, in a ceremony at least hundreds of years old, looks at the

eld achad, frater, also known as frater parzifal, real name charles robert john stansfeld jones, born 1886, died 1952. frater achad is a key figure in the magical revival of the 20th century. recognized by aleister crowley as his magical son (and presumable heir, achad quickly rose to the leadership and initiatory summits of both crowley s ordo a. a. and the ordo templi orientis (oto. after world war one he and crowley parted company. achad produced a number of remarkable works on the occult, notable for their originality and logical consistency. his book thirty one (liber xxxi) provided the first serious clue to the cipher of the ufonauts. adamski, george, the author of flying saucers have landed (with desmond leslie) and the first major claimant to ufo contact. adamski s legendary contac

s like saucers skipping over water the basis of the term flying saucer, which has become part of the ufo story ever since. arnold became closely associated with the late magazine publisher raymond a. palmer, for whom he investigated the first men in black incident. ballard, guy warren. founder of the mystical i am movement, ballard was also associated with the fascist silver shirts prior to world war two. george hunt williamson was associated with ballard for a time. 8 allen h. greenfield barker, gray. founder of saucerian publications and author of the first book on the three men in black called they knew too much about the flying saucers. closely associated with albert k. bender, who founded the first ufo group (later suppressed by the three men in black, barker became a leader of the na

to the end of his life. a man intoxicated with god, to borrow one of his biographers terms, crowley was neither a satanist nor black magician. he died in poverty in 1947. under his deathbed was found a considerable sum of money belonging to the ordo templi orientis (oto, which he had declined to spend, even on medicines that might have saved his life. his considerable contributions to the allied war effort in world war two are little known. little understood even by many of his (supposed) followers, his death in the same year that the ufo phenomenon came to public attention seems more than coincidental. damon, frater, the primate of the qabalistic alchemist church. this organization, along with its sister group oaa in britain, is most responsible for decoding and spreading the cipher of t

old magical texts, to have relocated to america. ashtar has shown up in many subsequent cases. williamson, george hunt( ric, claimed a doctorate in anthropology and was a one-time follower of guy ballard s i am movement, an organization with an unsavory reputation for overlap with the pro-nazi silver shirts, an american subversive body broken up by the u. s. government after america entered world war two. williamson, who was born in 1926, was one of adamski s original contact witnesses, but speedily developed a vast following of his own for his channeled communications. other communications were by radio. a mysterious and elusive figure, his best-known works include the saucers speak and other tongues, other flesh, but he was sometimes rumored dead long before his (presumed) actual demise

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

or weed out. step 8. be wary of the demon of this square who is named mal (mah-leh) which means "arrow" she is single-minded in her attempts to create forms (mal= 104= 52 x 2 and 52= qaa meaning "creation. the creation of forms is a demonic perversion in this region. step 9. the astrological force working here is gemini and the tarot influence is the lovers. this illustrates the dualistic tug-of-war between. fire and air in this region. this square is extremely active being the region wherein complex thoughts are broken up into their essential and more sirnplified ideas. step 10. after seeing the square sufficiently, return to your physical body and employ the banishing pentagi am and hexagram of fire. be sure to record your experiences in your magical diary. 132 ritual outline for a jour

here. the abyss that is called zax is a ring-pass-not for the human mind. your mental body will therefore serve you no higher than the holy city. when you enter ikh you will find yourself at the very edge of your mind. the outward tension in iiq i will be echoed inside yourself as you struggle to remain conscious in this lofty region. you will feel a strong sense of duality, like a psychic tug-of-war throughout the holy city. you may even have a vision of the egyptian 242 god, shu whose task is to maintain the separation of the sky (spirit) and the earth (matter. in ikh, shu would be in his highest aspect, equivalent to the god zeus, the'"orderer of all things" you will have the feeling of being on the highest peak of a mountain in a vast mountain range. as you move through this aethyr you

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

many nations, and, as grandfather, is a god of the hills, a god of the rocks, a hammer, sits in the forest, throned on the mountain top, and hurls his old stone weapon, the lightning's bolt. to him the oak was sacred, and his hammer's throw measured out land, as did afterwards wuotan's wand. he rather flies furiously at the giants than fights battles at the head of heroes, or meditates the art of war. i think it a significant featui'e, that he drives or walks, instead of riding like wuotan: he never, preface. xix presents himself in the wild hunt, nor in women's company. but his name is still heard in curses (wuotan's only in protestations, p. 132; and as redbeard, donar might sit in the mountain too. the heroes all go to wuotan's heaven, the common folk turn in at donar's; beside the eleg

splaced in the course of ages (yet not everywhere) by a kindred but more comprehensive one. if wuotan and donar are to be regarded as exalted deities of heaven, much more may zio, tins, be accepted as such, whose name expresses literally the notion of sky, while wuotan signifies the air, and donar the thunderstorm. and as wuotan turns the tide of battle, zio presents himself as the special god of war; as donar flings the hammer and wuotan the spear, he is god of the sword, as exhibited in the names sahsnot and heru. but here much remains dark to us, because our legend has lost sight of zio altoo-ether. like wuotan, he also seems to rush down from the sky in the form of tempest. two others, though never appearing in the week, must yet be reckoned among the great gpds. froho, a god of huntin

ts colour pure. an undisturbed development of all its own energies and inmost impulses proceeds from this source, and our oldest language, poetry and legend seem to take no other course. but the river has not only to take up the brooks that convey fresh waters to it from hill and mountain, but to disembogue itself at last in the wide ocean: nations border upon nations, and peaceful intercourse or war and conquest blend their destinies in one. from their combinations will come unexpected results, whose gain deserves to be weighed against the loss entailed by the suppression of the domestic element. if the language, literature and faith of our forefathers could at no time resist at all points the pressure of the foreign, they have one and all undergone the most disruptive revolution by the p

s christi tempore pax rediit. wernher's maria, p. 160: do wart ein chreftiger fride. then befel a mighty peace, diu swert versluogen die smide, smiths converted their s-^ords, bediu spieze und sper; both pikes and spears; d6 ne was dehein her then was there no army daz lender des gedaehte that anywhere thought daz ez strite oder vgehte, of striving and fighting, do ne was niht urliuge then was no war bi des meres piuge, by the sea's margin, noch enhein nitgeschelle. nor any sound of hate. mit grozer ebenhelle in great unison und harto fridliche and right peacefully stuonden elliu ricbe. stood all kingdoms. and p. 193: aller fride meiste mit des keisers voueiste der wart erhaben und gesworn do christ was geborn. xlvi preface. compare en. 13205 13, and albreclit of halberstadt's prologu3, wh

fer, grandfather, who grants salvation and victory to the living, and to the dead an entrance to his dwelling. death is a going home, a return to the father (p. 839, by the side of the god stands the highest goddess as a mother (p. 22, gammer, grandmother, wise and white ancestress. the god is exalted, the goddess beaming with beauty; both go their rounds and appear in the land, he instructing in war and weapons, she in spinning, weaving, sowing of seed; from him comes the poem, from her the tale. the same paternal authority is deeply stamped on our ancient law, the father taking the newborn son on his lap and acknowledging him; but what wo read in some only of our ancient codes, may have been the rule everywhere, namely, that the composition paid to women was originally a higher, a double

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

rther on. 510 wights and elves. of king vollmar; but over his chamber-door it was found written, that from that time the house would be as unlucky as it had been prosperous till then, and the scattered estates would never come together again till there were three hardenbergs of hardenstein living at once. both spit and gridiron were long preserved, till in 1651 they disappeared during the lorrain war, but the pot is still there, let into the kitchen wall.1 the home-sprite s parting prophecy sounds particularly ancient, and the grim savagery of his wrath is heathen all over. sam. meiger says of the wolterkens: se vinden sik gemeinichlich in den hiiseren, dar ein god vorrad (store) van alien dingen is. dar scholen se sik bedensthaftigen (obsequious) anstellen, waschen in der koken up, boten

iebus illis; postquam enim ingressi sunt filii dei ad filias hominum, illfeque genuerunt, isti sunt potentes a seculo viri famosi. the same view appears in caedm. 76. 77; in beow. 213 grendel s descent is derived from caines cynne, on whom god avenged the murder of abel: thence sprang all the nntydras (neg. of tudor proles, therefore misbirths, evil brood, catenas, ylfe, orcneas and gigantas that war against god. this partly fits in with some heathen notions of cosmogony. 3 mone in anz. 8, 133, takes wrise for frise, and makes frisians and persians out of it [what of writhe, wris-t, wrest, wrestle (as wit, wis-t becomes wise? or slav, vred-iti, to hurt, as. wrefte? a russ. word for giant is verzilo, supposed to be from verg-ati, to throw] 526 giants. unwieldy giant, lubben-stones are shown

they catch fire (roth. 1048, squeeze water out of stones (kinderm. no. 20. asbiornsen s moe, no. 6, root up trees (kinderm. no. 90, twist fir-trees together like willows (no. 166, and stamp on the ground till their leg is buried up to the knee (roth. 9-13. yilk. saga, cap. 60: in this plight they are chained up by the heroes in whose service they are to be, and only let loose against the enemy in war, e.g. witolt or witolf (roth. 760. yilk. saga, cap. 50. one norse giant, whose story we know but imperfectly, was named beli (the bellower; him freyr struck dead with his fist for want of his sword, and thence bore the name of bani belja/ sn. 41. 74. their relation to gods and men is by turns friendly and hostile. idtunheimr lies far from asaheimr, yet visits are paid on both sides. it is in t

ile. idtunheimr lies far from asaheimr, yet visits are paid on both sides. it is in this connexion that they sometimes leave on us the impression of older nature-gods, who had to give way to a younger and superior race; it is only natural therefore, that in certain giants, like ecke and fasolt, we should recognise a pre cipitate of deity. at other times a rebellious spirit breaks forth, they make war upon the gods, like the heaven- scaling titans, and the gods hurl them down like devils into hell. yet there are some gods married to giantesses: niorsr to skasi the daughter of thiassi, th6rr to larnsaxa, freyr to the beautiful ger3r, daughter of gymir. gunnlos a giantess is osin s be loved. the asin gefiun bears sons to a giant; borr weds the giant botyorn s daughter bestla. loki, who lives

too ambitious wife, he desires at last to be equal with god. the bestowal of the successive dignities is in a measure a creation of the different orders.1 one more story of the deluge, which relates the origin of the lithuanians, deserves to be introduced.2 when pramzimas the most high god looked out of a window of his heavenly house (like wuotan, p. 135) over the world, and perceived nothing but war and wrong among men, he sent two giants wanda and weyas (water and wind) upon the sinful earth, who laid all things waste for twenty nights and days. looking down once 1 conf. the capture of the soothsaying marmennil, p. 434. 2 dzieje starozytne narodu litewskiego, przez th. narbutta. wilno 1835. 1, 2. 580 ceeation. more, when he happened to be eating celestial nuts, pramzirnas dropt a nutshel

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

n age a determination to work for the order when he grew [138] up, and to assist in the work of disseminating the rosicrucian teachings. the depression years made it difficult for mr. piepenbrink to further his education after high school, and so it was that he worked for two years in the laboratory of a chemical factory. the possibility of a college education seemed remote at that time. with the war, however, the entire course of his life changed. after three and a half years in the air force as a navigator, he emerged a first lieutenant and promptly took advantage of the g.i. bill of rights to obtain a college education. his youthful ambition to work for the rosicrucian order had remained steadfast, and so he planned his educational program accordingly, majoring in speech arts and langua

cumstances to parents in their middle years. his twin aborted mid-term, but william burnam was quietly delivered at 7:37 a.m. t.l.t.(true local time) in corpus christi, texas on february 17, 1943. corpus christi was the temporary residence of burnam's parents, stella m. and george e. schaa. his father, a watchmaker by trade, was conscripted by the navy to work on delicate instruments during world war ii, and the family was "stationed" there for two years. the name schaa often elicites questions. burnam's first generation german father answered this by saying that his father before him came from a 200-year-old banking family in germany. the spelling of the name appears to be neither germanic nor dutch in origin, and it has been speculated that perhaps, because of the pronunciation, it may h

a solitary spirit by choice, taking great joy in long walks or excursions alone into the surrounding hills. each evening he admired the milky way and listened deeply to the symphony of night sounds present in the silence of a small town. from such experiences, the mystical awareness steadily grew within him, and at 18 he joined the rosicrucian order. although an adamant conscientious objector to war and abuse of any kind, burnam was able to discipline his own rebellious nature by joining the national guard following junior college. during these seven years of guard service he attended fresno state university, first majoring in pre-medical studies and then changing to the humanities department where he specialized in ancient history and philosophy. but the humanities only heightened his in

renoble. after passing his baccalaureate, he spent his vacation at bourgd'oisans where he met mrs. edith lynn. he asked her if she would help him improve his english. she agreed and on his birthday, in 1941, brought him some reading matter and copies of some 1939 rosicrucian digests along with a booklet explaining the rosicrucian order. he wanted to become a member immediately, but because of the war such was not possible. for four years, he studied at the faculty of law in grenoble and received from mrs. lynn mystical instruction that left an indelible impression on him. after military training, he participated in the first years of the occupation of germany as an ordnance officer. at this time mrs. lynn returned to england, writing a last letter to him in which she declared:"my mission w

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

just published, which you kindly enclosed with myms.theappendixtothe life is most interesting; and it is indeed an anomaly which i cannot yet fathom by thecrystal,-thatone man's unceasing efforts for so many years for the benefit of mankind should be so long, and apparently so hopelessly, retarded, by another man's insane ambition, plunging the civilized world into all the evils and horrors of a war and itsconsequence-retrogradation.i took the opportunity of my return to call uponmrs. for a tablet i had left with him, and was surprised to find that his medium's faculty had left her, though probably,undermore judicious treatment, it may return. may i be allowed to inquire if your researches by the rappists continue to develop themselves to your satisfaction, and to repeat that i shall be m

ut we lose so many men in the meantime for our strength' i am afraid the troops suffer badly 'yes it is very bad, and the weather wretched, we thought a good deal of a shower atchobbam-herewe sleep under a canvas tent when the fog is so thick it completely saturates everything includingourselves-themen are satisfied and thankful for the comforts they do receive' have you any other incident of the war to tell us 'a great deal of our baggage is still at constantinople. on the 6th november i started for constantinople and returned on the 16th' what will be done to lieut. henderson for mislaying his despatches 'discharged,doubtless-andthat's all' do you think messrs [blank] and [blank] will be tried for cowardice?excerptsfromthecrystalmss125carefully guided there by the powerful and good spiri

ing?-i will thencontinue255there are other things connected with it which i will then tellyou-crystalmss:extractsconcerningcapt.andersonvol.7,p.108:he is so altered, so changed, he's copper coloured,rough-iam afraid you have not been playing at soldiering by your looks 'it's the weather knock's me up it is not what i do. how are you. if they had begun fighting in the spring we should have had the war probably ended, with the loss perhaps of not a great many more men than have died of disease. yes i am all right now thank you.'vol.7,p.198: here he is in uniform 'thank you i am well as can be expected as the ladies say' where are you 'within gun shot of sebastapol' were you under arrest a little whileago?'being nearly arrested for ever on the 5th at the battle of inkerman, on the 5th i had a

otherwise&i have been indoors ever since saturday and i cannot walk nor can i ride on thetramoromnibus-butas usual it is pasti i&i must go to bed&with kindest regards to mrs irwin and yourself i remain, fraternally yours.1hockley's spirit, the crowned angel.2see note 4 of letter26.3 captain anderson was a spirit hockley had contact with in the crystal. he had apparently been killed in the crimean war.itwould appear that the irwins had also contacted him, see the excerpts from hockley's crystal ms pp.10)-28.4 see note 3 of letter2.29167liverpool road, n.zjuly1875my dear herbert, i must apologise for not acknowledging the safe receipt of your books and regret now to hear that you have been soill&trust now that you are convalescent you will strictly attend to your doctor's advice&bless your l

ist. published works on rosicrucianism although claimingnotto be a 'fraterofthe rosie cross. imprisoned for two years for incorrectly predicting cromwell's death!iinicholas culpeper (1616-54, english physician, herbalist and astrologer. hisherbalwas edited and reprinted by ebenezer sibley in 1798 .12edward hyde, rst earl of clarendon (1609-74, a leading royalist and historian of the english civil war. his daughter, anne hyde, married the duke of york (later king james ii).13george villiers, dukeofbuckingham. royalist supporter imprisoned in the tower 1658-9.thediaiotlaryofnatiotlalbiographystates he was a 'dabbler in chemistry. 14 elias ashmole (1617-92, english antiquary, astrologer, alchem255 ist and rosicrucian. his collections formed the basis of the ashmolean museum, oxford. his diary

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

nd nekhen, later known as hierakonpolis, where a falcon god was prominent. this falcon god came to be identified with horus, although horus seems to have been a northern god in origin. there is much less evidence for a unified northern kingdom at this time. the gods seth and horus were later presented as warring opposites in need of reconciliation. some egyptologists have argued that a historical war between ombos and hierakonpolis, or between the north and south of egypt, was the origin of the myth of the conflict between horus and seth.10 this kind of historicizing approach to myth has been out of fashion for many years but has recently been revived. introduction 5 objects from the late protodynastic period belonging to kings called narmer, aha, and scorpion have been recovered from temp

entury bce, egypt entered a time of disunity, which historians call the first intermediate period. there were still kings ruling from memphis, but they did not control the whole country. a rival dynasty emerged from a place called herakleopolis. one of these kings was traditionally credited with writing the remarkable work known as the teaching for king merikare. this text mentions a brutal civil war in which the king had been involved. later egyptian literature generally portrayed the first intermediate period as a time of chaos and misery when the gods had withdrawn their blessing. only one first intermediate period king had a pyramid inscribed with pyramid texts, but they continued to be used in some private burials.23 a group who benefited from the relaxation of royal authority was the

e two brothers and in another new 28 handbook of egyptian mythology kingdom tale about seth s fight with a god of the sea to save the goddess astarte. this seems to be a partially egyptianized version of a foreign myth (see astarte in deities, themes, and concepts. even more fragmentary tales involve a woman who turns into a lioness and the god heryshef s recruitment of a human to help him in his war with a divine falcon.64 the most controversial of the stories that date to the new kingdom is the contendings of horus and seth. this is the longest narrative to survive about the conflict between the two gods and its eventual resolution. that does not mean that it should be taken as the most important or the standard version of the myth. as many scholars have emphasized, a myth consists of al

y papyri illustrate the egyptian tendency to think in images. language is rarely adequate to express the numinous. instead the egyptian priesthood devised a complex system of visual symbols to convey difficult concepts without the use of words. in the ninth century bce the production of funerary papyri suddenly stopped. this may have been the result of disruptions in temple life caused by a civil war between the thebans and a new dynasty of kings in the north. the kings of the twenty-second dynasty were of libyan descent, but they seem to have completely adopted egyptian religion. they favored the cult of the feline goddess bastet and rebuilt part of her temple at bubastis. reliefs in the festival hall of osorkon ii (c. 874 850 bce) show all the deities of egypt gathering at 30 handbook of

ned the symbolic tombs of osiris found in temples all over egypt by a myth in which isis deceives the priests in each temple into thinking that they have the true body of the god. this literalminded interpretation points up the differences between greek and egyptian thought. soon after diodorus s visit, rome was interfering in egyptian affairs. the roman general julius caesar took part in a civil war and secured the position of the last great member of the ptolemy family, queen cleopatra vii (51 30 bce. after julius caesar returned to rome, cleopatra gave birth to a son, ptolemy caesarion. cleopatra used egyptian myth to political advantage by identifying herself with the goddess isis and her fatherless son with horus the child. a few years later cleopatra joined forces with another roman

HEAVEN HELL

ghold avaris, in the delta, thus completing the work of the deliverance of the country from a foreign yoke, which seqenen-ra iii. had begun, they attributed the success of their arms to their god amen, who was from this time forward regarded not only as the principal god of the egyptians, but as the "king of the gods" soon after amen-hetep i, the successor of aahmes i, came to the throne, he made war against the nubians, and became master of the gold-producing districts of the eastern sudan. his next care was to rebuild, or perhaps to repair and add to, the sanctuary p. 18 of amen, and he founded the famous college of priests of amen, whose counsels guided, both for good and for evil, the destinies of egypt for several hundreds of years. he richly endowed these priests and their god and hi

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

karmic visionsby h. p. blavatsky, under the pen name "sanjna" oh, sad no more! oh, sweet no more! oh, strange no more! by a mossed brook bank on a stone i smelt a wild weed-flower alone; there was a ringing in my ears, and both my eyes gushed out with tears, surely all pleasant things had gone before, low buried fathom deep beneath with three, no more- tennyson "the gem" 1831. ia camp filled with war-chariots, neighing horses and legions of long-haired soldiers. a regal tent, gaudy in its barbaric splendour. its linen walls are weighed down under the burden of arms. inits centre a raised seat covered with skins, and on it a stalwart, savage-looking warrior. he passes in reviewprisoners of war brought in turn before him, who are disposed of according to the whim of the heartlessdespot. a ne

es. whispers the soul in him "a nightmare talesviii16 population clad in iron armour" it replies "two score millions of men dead now to all spiritual aspirationand soul-life. a people, henceforth deaf to the peaceful voice of the honest citizen's duty, averse to a life ofpeace, blind to the arts and literature, indifferent to all but lucre and ambition. what is thy future kingdom,now? a legion of war-puppets as units, a great wild beast in their collectivity. a beast that, like the seayonder, slumbers gloomily now, but to fall with the more fury on the first enemy that is indicated to it.indicated, by whom? it is as though a heartless, proud fiend, assuming sudden authority, incarnate ambitionand power, had clutched with iron hand the minds of a whole country. by what wicked enchantment ha

if i live and have the power, never,oh never shall my country take part in it again! no, no, i will not see 'the glutton death gorged with devouring lives "i will not hear 'robb'd mother's shrieks while from men's piteous wounds and horrid gashes the lab'ring life flows faster than the blood" ixfirmer and firmer grows in the soul-ego the feeling of intense hatred for the terrible butchery called war;deeper and deeper does it impress its thoughts upon the form that holds it captive. hope awakens at times inthe aching breast and colours the long hours of solitude and meditation; like the morning ray that dispels thedusky shades of shadowy despondency, it lightens the long hours of lonely thought. but as the rainbow is notalways the dispeller of the storm-clouds but often only a refraction o

inds thesoul-ego of the vows formed more than once on that spot. and the dreamer repeats with enthusiasm thewords pronounced before "never, oh, never shall i, henceforth, sacrifice vainglorious fame or ambition a single son of my motherland!our world is so full of unavoidable misery, so poor with joys and bliss, and shall i add to its cup of bitternessthe fathomless ocean of woe and blood, called war? avaunt, such thought. oh, never more" xistrange sight and change. the broken palm which stands before the mental sight of the soul-egosuddenly lifts up its drooping trunk and becomes erect and verdant as before. still greater bliss, the soul-egofinds himself as strong and as healthy as he ever was. in a stentorian voice he sings to the four winds a loudand a joyous song. he feels a wave of jo

th dust, but otherwise sound and in order, and he suddenly felt himself as cool and determined asever. having dusted the instrument he carefully rosined the bow, tightened the strings and tuned them. heeven went so far as to try upon it the first notes of the "witches; first cautiously and timidly, then using hisbow boldly and with full force. the sound of that loud, solitary note- defiant as the war trumpet of a conquerer, sweet and majestic as thetouch of a seraph on his golden harp in the fancy of the faithful- thrilled through the very soul of franz itrevealed to him a hitherto unsuspected potency in his bow, which ran on in strains that filled the room withthe richest swell of melody, unheard by the artist until that night. commencing in uninterrupted legato tones,his bow sang to him

HEPTAMERON

is altissimi creatoris& per nomina angelorum qui in gratiam salvatoris confirmati sunt& per nomen sedis animalium, habentium senas alas, qu d pro me labo, et &c. as in the conjuration of sunday. the spirits of the air of wednesday are subject to the south-west-winde: their nature is to give all metals; to reveal all earthly things past, present and to come; to pacifie judges, to give victories in war, to re-edifie, and teach experiments and all decayed sciences, and to change bodies mixt of elements conditionally out of one into another; to give infirmities or health; to raise the poor, and cast down the high ones; to binde or lose spirits; to open locks or bolts: such-kinde of spirits have the operation of others, but not in their perfect power, but in virtue or knowledge. the what manner

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

he layers of my own psyche in this way, i was struck by the .russian-doll. nature of the demons- that the roots of a cognitive value could be traced downwards into the levels of self-esteem, affiliation, and survival needs. 11 this idea seems to be implied in the zoomorphic image of the man-beast. if we deny our demons then they are indeed .outside. and the self becomes a fortress, for an army at war with itself. in contrast, the babblogue is a trial by catharsis, to understand and unify the dwellers within, rather than deny or subjugate them. the shaman.s journey the central theme of all .magical retirements. of this nature is the journey within. shamans world-wide, and the most powerful religious myths are concerned with this descent into chaos- the confrontation with death, the demon fe

re real and actual. dion fortune made extensive use of inner-plane contacts to synthesise her magical ideas. alan richardson, in his biography of dion fortune, priestess, discusses the various historical figures that fortune claimed to be in contact with. the most interesting entity is one .david carsons, whom according to fortune, was a young british officer who was killed during the first world war. fortune provided a good deal of biographical information concerning carsons, and after thorough research, alan richardson states that carsons did not exist! rather, it seems, he was actually, in terms of the above model, a construct; a personality generated out of dion fortune.s experimental magic and experiences, and hence an interface for accessing information. if you imagine the sum total

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

wing on both sides of the atlantic, helped by the discordian tactic of declaring that everyone is a genuine pope. more people are getting into the idea of a religion based on the celebration of confusion and madness. the central greek myth that eris figures prominently in is the ever-continuing soap opera of mount olympus- home of the gods; the episode which inadvertently brought about the trojan war. it seems that zeus was throwing a party and did not want to invite eris because of her reputation as a troublemaker. infuriated by the snub, eris fashioned a golden apple incribed with the word kallisti( to the prettiest one) and tossed it into the hall where all the guests were. three of the invited goddesses, athena, hera, and aphrodite, each claimed the apple for themselves and started fig

athena offered paris victory in battle, hera, great wealth, while aphrodite merely loosened the clasps by which her tunic was fastened and unknotted her girdle, also offering paris the most beautiful of mortal women. so, aphrodite got the apple, and paris got off with helen, who unfortunately happened to be married to menelaus, king of sparta. thanks to the meddling of athena and hera, the trojan war followed and the rest, as they say, is history. nowadays, in our more chaos-positive age, eris has mellowed somewhat, and modern discordians associate her with all intrusions of weirdness in their lives, from synchronous to mischevious occurences, creative flashes of inspiration, and wild parties. she does get a little bitchy at times, but who doesn t? 26 phil hine discordian opening ritual by

, and the desire to maintain it- to keep from losing it. of course, any move to real-ise it threatens its existence. a closed loop is is the result, shored up by our favourite defence mechanisms, whipped on by fear of failure and lust of result. 53 oven-ready chaos the obsession clouds all reason, impairs the ability to act, makes anything secondary to it seem unimportant. it s a doublebind tug o war. the desire to maintain the fantasy may be stronger than the desire to make it real. in classical occult terms i am describing a thought-form, a monster bred from the darker reccesses of mind, fed by psychic energy, clothed in imagination and nurtured by umbilical cords which twist through years of growth. we all have our personal tunnels of set; set in our ways through habit and patterns pili

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

is g.d. papers, namely the late mr gerald yorke, a patrician gloucestershire landowner whom i first came to know well during the 1960s. yorke acquired them after gardner's death from the late michael houghton (i.e, hurwitz) during the 1930s. houghton was the founder and proprietor of the atlantis bookshop, then in bury street close to the british museum. i used to visit it occasionally before the war, not to see houghton but, rather, a german refugee bookseller whom houghton allowed to occupy a corner of the ramshackle premises and who, much to houghton's irritation, regularly sold me books that had no connection with occultism. at that time my lack of interest in arcane knowledge was total; indeed, it still is except in relation to the history of ideas or, if one likes, the study of 'inte

vainly searching for at least forty years. the story of this trouoaille will be found in the magicians. in any event, the volume now in the reader's hands represents an extensive 'footnote' to my previous work on the g.d. i must r turn' if only briefly, to michael houghton and introduce his friend the late gerard heym. i rediscovered houghton in more commodious premises in museum street after the war. he was a mildly cantankerous 'occultist' who did a little writing and publishing on the side. the curious are referred to ?is t.he white brother, an occultautobiogra#y (192 7, and poet m slim volumes: shoot- and be damned (1935, and many brightnesses (1954. he regularly announced his intention of fou.ndi g an occult order, but nothing ever came of the plan. he. died m c. 196 and after a brief

most difficult to enter upon these subjects in the short time we have. i mentioned you to johnson whom you may have seen at 17 [lansdowne road, as being able to give him information about 54 thealchemist ofthe golden dawn one on abbot cremer, but i have not the viatorium. all his are valuable. i have also alexis piedmontese, who gives some important processes, from which much may be learned. my "war of the knights" is not that published in "hermetical triumphs. dives sicut ardens s. is, if [i] recollect rightly, saunier, not mentioned by dufresnoy. the third stage as you have been informed, constitutes the difficulty, and in order to get over this, i have an idea you must first discover the elixir vitae and restore your health, to enable you to pull thro, but this part is necessarily very

e yourself upon the one thing of attaining to adeptship of some sort. olcott and others have said to me "why i am glad you see what i perceived. the question is how to expel the foe [i.e, an elemental. the pentagram used with the proper invocations &c &c, according to the rules of the 73 chacombe vicarage 30 december 1892 the letters 39 1 georges boulanger (1837-91, french general and minister of war, had headed a brief authoritarian movement which threatened to topple the third republic in 1889. he had recently died in exile in brussels. don't you publish something" i answer, it is all vanity, and i will not publish anything. i congratulate you on obtaining the valuable work on b.b. do not think i underestimate getting knowledge about their doings. in last week's p.o. was a quotation shew

ocation. i was expecting mine to be returned much sooner. some parts of the ms are, as i think, valueless and i did not copy them. i am glad that mrs gardner and yourself are well, tho' the weather has been abominable and seems likely to continue so. i am only moderately well and cannot walk as i used to do. yet i do get out every fine day. i do hope england will not be dragged into this jap-russ war. the jesuits are behind it all. gladstone, with the jesuits behind him, in a public speech, alluded to the tsar as the "divine figure of the north. the jesuits have been calculating on the 108 thealchemist of the golden dawn supposed huge power of russia to crush protestant england. the supposed great power seems likely to turn out to have been a big bubble, which having become too large, burs

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

that so swiftly disappeared. then they shuddered as they recalled tales of old whateley's youth, and of the strange things that are called out of the earth when a bullock is sacrificed at the proper time to certain heathen gods. it had for some time been noticed that dogs had begun to hate and fear the whole whateley place as violently as they hated and feared young wilbur personally. in 1917 the war came, and squire sawyer whateley, as chairman of the local draft board, had hard work finding a quota of young dunwich men fit even to be sent to development camp. the government, alarmed at such signs of wholesale regional decadence, sent several officers and medical experts to investigate; conducting a survey which new england newspaper readers may still recall. it was the publicity attendin

1804, the town council ordered him to fumigate the place with sulphur, tar and gum camphor on account of the much-discussed deaths of four persons, presumably caused by the then diminishing fever epidemic. they said the place had a febrile smell. dutee himself thought little of the house, for he grew up to be a privateersman, and served with distinction on the vigilant under capt. cahoone in the war of 1812. he returned unharmed, married in 1814, and became a father on that memorable night of september 23, 1815, when a great gale drove the waters of the bay over half the town, and floated a tall sloop well up westminster street so that its masts almost tapped the harris windows in symbolic affirmation that the new boy, welcome, was a seaman's son. welcome did not survive his father, but l

e, was a seaman's son. welcome did not survive his father, but lived to perish gloriously at fredericksburg in 1862. neither he nor his son archer knew of the shunned house as other than a nuisance almost impossible to rent- perhaps on account of the mustiness and sickly odour of unkempt old age. indeed, it never was rented after a series of deaths culminating in 1861, which the excitement of the war tended to throw into obscurity. carrington harris, last of the male line, knew it only as a deserted and somewhat picturesque center of legend until i told him my experience. he had meant to tear it down and build an apartment house on the site, but after my account, decided to let it stand, install plumbing, and rent it. nor has he yet had any difficulty in obtaining tenants. the horror has g

orant people, for the ill- smelling and widely shunned house could now be rented to no others- would babble maledictions in french, a language they could not possibly have studied to any extent. it made one think of poor rhoby harris nearly a century before, and so moved my uncle that he commenced collecting historical data on the house after listening, some time subsequent to his return from the war, to the first-hand account of drs. chase and whitmarsh. indeed, i could see that my uncle had thought deeply on the subject, and that he was glad of my own interest- an open-minded and sympathetic interest which enabled him to discuss with me matters at which others would merely have laughed. his fancy had not gone so far as mine, but he felt that the place was rare in its imaginative potentia

at similarity might be, none could say with any kind of certainty. we had devised two weapons to fight it; a large and specially fitted crookes tube operated by powerful storage batteries and pro vided with peculiar screens and reflectors, in case it proved intangible and opposable only by vigorously destructive ether radiations, and a pair of military flame-throwers of the sort used in the world war, in case it proved partly material and susceptible of mechanical destruction- for like the superstitious exeter rustics, we were prepared to burn the thing's heart out if heart existed to burn. all this aggressive mechanism we set in the cellar in positions care fully arranged with reference to the cot and chairs, and to the spot before the fireplace where the mould had taken strange shapes. t

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

ced by taylor, wegener, and joly. with the upheaval of new land in the south pacific tremendous events began. some of the marine cities were hopelessly shattered, yet that was not the worst misfortune. another race- a land race of beings shaped like octopi and probably corresponding to fabulous prehuman spawn of cthulhu- soon began filtering down from cosmic infinity and precipitated a -monstrous war which for a time drove the old ones wholly back to the sea- a colossal blow in view of the increasing land settlements. later peace was made, and the new lands were given to the cthulhu spawn whilst the old ones held the sea and the older lands. new land cities were founded- the greatest of them in the antarctic, for this region of first arrival was sacred. from then on, as before, the antarct

when a sphere. they had, however, a constantly shifting shape and volume- throwing out temporary developments or forming apparent organs of sight, hearing, and speech in imitation of their masters, either spontaneously or according to suggestion. they seem to have become peculiarly intractable toward the middle of the permian age, perhaps one hundred and fifty million years ago, when a veritable war of resubjugation was waged upon them by the marine old ones. pictures of this war, and of the headless, slime-coated fashion in which the shoggoths typically left their slain victims, held a marvelously fearsome quality despite the intervening abyss of untold ages. the old ones had used curious weapons of molecular and atomic disturbances against the rebel entities, and in the end had achieved

sage with the evil, palimpsest carvings. i came only just short of echoing his cry myself; for i had seen those primal sculptures, too, and had shudderingly admired the way the nameless artist had suggested that hideous slime coating found on certain incomplete and prostrate old ones- those whom the frightful shoggoths had characteristically slain and sucked to a ghastly headlessness in the great war of resubjugation. they were infamous, nightmare sculptures even when telling of age-old, bygone things; for shoggoths and their work ought not to be seen by human beings or portrayed by any beings. the mad author of the necronomicon had nervously tried to swear that none had been bred on this planet, and that only drugged dreamers had even conceived them. formless protoplasm able to mock and r

HP LOVECRAFT COOL AIR

these papers undelivered and unopened. his aspect and voice became utterly frightful, and his presence almost unbearable. one september day an unexpected glimpse of him induced an epileptic fit in a man who had come to repair his electric desk lamp; a fit for which he prescribed effectively whilst keeping himself well out of sight. that man, oddly enough, had been through the terrors of the great war without having incurred any fright so thorough. then, in the middle of october, the horror of horrors came with stupefying suddenness. one night about eleven the pump of the refrigerating machine broke down, so that within three hours the process of ammonia cooling became impossible. dr. mu oz summoned me by thumping on the floor, and i worked desperately to repair the injury while my host cur

HP LOVECRAFT DAGON

below. do not think from my slavery to morphine that i am a weakling or a degenerate. when you have read these hastily scrawled pages you may guess, though never fully realise, why it is that i must have forgetfulness or death. it was in one of the most open and least frequented parts of the broad pacific that the packet of which i was supercargo fell a victim to the german sea-raider. the great war was then at its very beginning, and the ocean forces of the hun had not completely sunk to their later degradation; so that our vessel was made a legitimate prize, whilst we of her crew were treated with all the fairness and consideration due us as naval prisoners. so liberal, indeed, was the discipline of our captors, that five days after we were taken i managed to escape alone in a small boa

e drug has given only transient surcease, and has drawn me into its clutches as a hopeless slave. so now i am to end it all, having written a full account for the information or the contemptuous amusement of my fellow-men. often i ask myself if it could not all have been a pure phantasm- a mere freak of fever as i lay sun-stricken and raving in the open boat after my escape from the german man-of-war. this i ask myself, but ever does there come before me a hideously vivid vision in reply. i cannot think of the deep sea without shuddering at the nameless things that may at this very moment be crawling and floundering on its slimy bed, worshipping their ancient stone idols and carving their own detestable likenesses on submarine obelisks of water-soaked granite. i dream of a day when they ma

in reply. i cannot think of the deep sea without shuddering at the nameless things that may at this very moment be crawling and floundering on its slimy bed, worshipping their ancient stone idols and carving their own detestable likenesses on submarine obelisks of water-soaked granite. i dream of a day when they may rise above the billows to drag down in their reeking talons the remnants of puny, war-exhausted mankind- of a day when the land shall sink, and the dark ocean floor shall ascend amidst universal pandemonium. the end is near. i hear a noise at the door, as of some immense slippery body lumbering against it. it shall not find me. god, that hand! the window! the window! 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:43 1ex oblivione by h.p. lovecraft 1920 when the last days

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

ssolution from which there could be no return, screamed out the cry that will ring eternally in my aching brain "help! keep off, you cursed little tow-head fiend- keep that damned needle away from me" v. the horror from the shadows published june 1922 in home brew vol. 1, no. 5, p. 45-50. many men have related hideous things, not mentioned in print, which happened on the battlefields of the great war. some of these things have made me faint, others have convulsed me with devastating nausea, while still others have made me tremble and look behind me in the dark; yet despite the worst of them i believe i can myself relate the most hideous thing of all- the shocking, the unnatural, the unbelievable horror from the shadows. in 1915 i was a physician with the rank of first lieutenant in a canad

tenant in a canadian regiment in flanders, one of many americans to precede the government itself into the gigantic struggle. i had not entered the army on my own initiative, but rather as a natural result of the enlistment of the man whose indispensable assistant i was- the celebrated boston surgical specialist, dr. herbert west. dr. west had been avid for a chance to serve as surgeon in a great war, and when the chance had come, he carried me with him almost against my will. there were reasons why i could have been glad to let the war separate us; reasons why i found the practice of medicine and the companionship of west more and more irritating; but when he had gone to ottawa and through a colleague s influence secured a medical commission as major, i could not resist the imperious pers

n, proceeding from the spinal cord and various nerve-centres; and second, whether any kind of ethereal, intangible relation distinct from the material cells may exist to link the surgically separated parts of what has previously been a single living organism. all this research work required a prodigious supply of freshly slaughtered human flesh- and that was why herbert west had entered the great war. the phantasmal, unmentionable thing occurred one midnight late in march, 1915, in a field hospital behind the lines of st. eloi. i wonder even now if it could have been other than a daemoniac dream of delirium. west had a private laboratory in an east room of the barn-like temporary edifice, assigned him on his plea that he was devising new and radical methods for the treatment of hitherto ho

y to speak of- for in later years west s scientific zeal had degenerated to an unhealthy and fantastic mania, and he had spent his chief skill in vitalising not entire human bodies but isolated parts of bodies, or parts joined to organic matter other -than human. it had become fiendishly disgusting by the time he disappeared; many of the experiments could not even be hinted at in print. the great war, through which both of us served as surgeons, had intensified this side of west. in saying that west s fear of his specimens was nebulous, i have in mind particularly its complex nature. part of it came merely from knowing of the existence of such nameless monsters, while another part arose from apprehension of the bodily harm they might under certain circumstances do him. their disappearance

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

dly, and absurdly the gigantic, tenebrous ultimate gods the blind, voiceless, mindless gargoyles whose soul is nyarlathotep. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:4499poetry and the gods by h.p. lovecraft and anna helen crofts written 1920 published september 1920 in the united amateur, vol. 20, no. 1, p. 1-4. a damp gloomy evening in april it was, just after the close of the great war, when marcia found herself alone with strange thoughts and wishes, unheard-of yearnings which floated out of the spacious twentieth-century drawing room, up the deeps of the air, and eastward to olive groves in distant arcady which she had seen only in her dreams. she had entered the room in abstraction, turned off the glaring chandeliers, and now reclined on a soft divan by a solitary lamp wh

ears, for in the cryptic rhythm was that which spake to all mortals and gods, and needed no interpreter. so too the songs of dante and goethe, whose unknown words dave the ether with melodies easy to ready and adore. but at last remembered accents resounded before the listener. it was the swan of avon, once a god among men, and still a god among gods: write, write, that from the bloody course of war, my dearest master, your dear son, may hie; bless him at home in peace, whilst i from far, his name with zealous fervour sanctify. accents still more familiar arose as milton, blind no more, declaimed immortal harmony: or let thy lamp at midnight hour be seen in some high lonely tower, where i might oft outwatch the bear with thrice-great hermes, or unsphere the spirit of plato, to unfold what

HP LOVECRAFT POLARIS

advance of the inutos; squat, hellish yellow fiends who five years ago had appeared out of the unknown west to ravage the confines of our kingdom, and to besiege many of our towns. having taken the fortified places at the foot of the mountains, their way now lay open to the plateau, unless every citizen could resist with the strength of ten men. for the squat creatures were mighty in the arts of war, and knew not the scruples of honour which held back our tall, grey-eyed men of lomar from ruthless conquest. alos, my friend, was commander of all the forces on the plateau, and in him lay the last hope of our country. on this occasion he spoke of the perils to be faced and exhorted the men of olathoe, bravest of the lomarians, to sustain the traditions of their ancestors, who when forced to

HP LOVECRAFT THE CRAWLING CHAOS

a mile or more there rose and fell menacing breakers at least fifty feet in height, and on the far horizon ghoulish black clouds of grotesque contour were resting and brooding like unwholesome vultures. the waves were dark and purplish, almost black, and clutched at the yielding red mud of the bank as if with uncouth, greedy hands. i could not but feel that some noxious marine mind had declared a war of extermination upon all the solid ground, perhaps abetted by the angry sky. recovering at length from the stupor into which this unnatural spectacle had thrown me, i realized that my actual physical danger was acute. even whilst i gazed, the bank had lost many feet, and it could not be long before the house would fall undermined into the awful pit of lashing waves. accordingly i hastened to

HP LOVECRAFT THE PICTURE IN THE HOUSE

fect of this volume had not left me, and i felt a certain hesitancy in speaking of it, but curiosity overmastered all the vague fears which had steadily accumulated since my first glimpse of the house. to my relief, the question did not seem an awkward one, for the old man answered freely and volubly "oh, that afriky book? cap'n ebenezer holt traded me thet in 'sixty-eight- him as was kilt in the war" something about the name of ebenezer holt caused me to look up sharply. i had encountered it in my genealogical work, but not in any record since the revolution. i wondered if my host could help me in the task at which i was laboring, and resolved to ask him about it later on. he continued "ebenezer was on a salem merchantman for years, an' picked up a sight o' queer stuff in every port. he g

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

sachusetts seaport of innsmouth. the public first learned of it in february, when a vast series of raids and arrests occurred, followed by the deliberate burning and dynamiting- under suitable precautions- of an enormous number of crumbling, worm-eaten, and supposedly empty houses along the abandoned waterfront. uninquiring souls let this occurrence pass as one of the major clashes in a spasmodic war on liquor. keener news-followers, however, wondered at the prodigious number of arrests, the abnormally large force of men used in making them, and the secrecy surrounding the disposal of the prisoners. no trials, or even definite charges were reported; nor were any of the captives seen thereafter in the regular gaols of the nation. there were vague statements about disease and concentration c

ght, must be at least rather unusual, and worthy of a tourist's attention. if it came before arkham i would stop off there and so i asked the agent to tell me something about it. he was very deliberate, and spoke with an air of feeling slightly superior to what he said "innsmouth? well, it's a queer kind of a town down at the mouth of the manuxet. used to be almost a city- quite a port before the war of 1812- but all gone to pieces in the last hundred years or so. no railroad now- b. and m. never went through, and the branch line from rowley was given up years ago "more empty houses' than there are people, i guess, and no business to speak of except fishing and lobstering. everybody trades mostly either here or in arkham or ipswich. once they had quite a few mills, but nothing's left now e

captain obed traded for it in some heathen port, especially since he always ordered stacks of glass beads and trinkets such as seafaring men used to get for native trade. others thought and still think he'd found an old pirate cache out on devil reef. but here's a funny thing. the old captain's been dead these sixty years, and there's ain't been a good-sized ship out of the place since the civil war; but just the same the marshes still keep on buying a few of those native trade things- mostly glass and rubber gewgaws, they tell me. maybe the innsmouth folks like 'em to look at themselves- gawd knows they've gotten to be about as bad as south sea cannibals and guinea savages "that plague of '46 must have taken off the best blood in the place. anyway, they're a doubtful lot now, and the mar

s founded in 1643, noted for shipbuilding before the revolution, a seat of great marine prosperity in the early 19th century, and later a minor factory center wing the manuxet as power. the epidemic and riots of 1846 were very sparsely treated, as if they formed a discredit to the county. references to decline were few, though the significance of the later record was unmistakable. after the civil war air industrial life was confined to the marsh refining company, and the marketing of gold ingots formed the only remaining bit of major commerce aside from the eternal fishing. that fishing paid less and less as the price of the commodity fell and large-scale corporations offered competition, but there was never a dearth of fish around innsmouth harbour. foreigners seldom settled there, and th

it all begun- that cursed place of all wickedness whar the deep water starts. gate o' hell- sheer drop daown to a bottom no saoundin'-line kin tech. ol' cap'n obed done it- him that faound aout more'n was good fer him in the saouth sea islands "everybody was in a bad way them days. trade fallin' off, mills losin' business- even the new ones- an' the best of our menfolks kilt aprivateerin' in the war of 1812 or lost with the elizy brig an' the ranger scow- both on 'em gilman venters. obed marsh he had three ships afloat- brigantine columby, brig hefty, an' barque sumatry queen. he was the only one as kep' on with the east-injy an' pacific trade, though esdras martin's barkentine malay bride made a venter as late as twenty-eight "never was nobody like cap'n obed- old limb o' satan! heh, heh

HP LOVECRAFT THE STREET

ir wives and children would sit about gigantic hearths and read and speak. very simple were the things of which they read and spoke, yet things which gave them courage and goodness and helped them by day to subdue the forest and till the fields. and the children would listen and learn of the laws and deeds of old, and of that dear england which they had never seen or could not remember. there was war, and thereafter no more indians troubled the street. the men, busy with labour, waxed prosperous and as happy as they knew how to be. and the children grew up comfortable, and more families came from the mother land to dwell on the street. and the children s children, and the newcomers children, grew up. the town was now a city, and one by one the cabins gave place to houses simple, beautiful

rve many a generation. new kinds of faces appeared in the street, swarthy, sinister faces with furtive eyes and odd features, whose owners .spoke unfamiliar words and placed signs in known and unknown characters upon most of the musty houses. push-carts crowded the gutters. a sordid, undefinable stench settled over the place, and the ancient spirit slept. great excitement once came to the street. war and revolution were raging across the seas; a dynasty had collapsed, and its degenerate subjects were flocking with dubious intent to the western land. many of these took lodgings in the battered houses that had once known the songs of birds and the scent of roses. then the western land itself awoke and joined the mother land in her titanic struggle for civilization. over the cities once more

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

t keen as a youth in forensic battles. for four years the contest had raged, but now the time for apportionment had come, and this vast, strange room in new orleans was to be the scene of the arrangement it was the home of carter's literary and financial executor the distinguished creole student of mysteries and eastern antiquities, etienne-laurent de marigny. carter had met de marigny during the war, when they both served in the french foreign legion, and had at once cleaved to him because of their similar tastes and ontlook. when, on a memorable joint furlough, the iearned young creole had taken the wistful boston dreamer to bayonne, in the south of france, and had shown him certain terrible secrets in the nighted and immemorial crypts that burrow beneath that brooding, eon-weighted city

while his bushy black beard, eastern turban, and large, white mittens gave him an air of exotic eccentricity. de marigny, fingering the parchment found in carter's car, was speaking "no, i have not been able to make anything of the parchment. mr. phillips, here, also gives it up. colonel churchward declares it is not naacal, and it looks nothing at all like the hieroglyphics on that easter island war-club. the carvings on that box, though, do strangely suggest easter island images. the nearest thing i can recall to these parchment characters--notice how all the letters seem to hang down from horizontal word-bar- is the writing in a book poor harley war-ren once had. it came from india while carter and i were visiting him in 1919, and he never would tell us anything about it--said it would

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

near energy. i'm addicted to it, not just attracted. there is an ancient belief that there is power in words; this belief is based on the concept that words are symbols of your ideas and thus have a magical quality. we use words to place what is happening in our minds with another person's mind. some of the older religions still believe that the symbolism of letters is powerful, too. during world war ii the jews in syria had every reason to believe they were about to be invaded by the germans. they called up their cabalists (a body of religious scholars) who spent an evening in meditation. the cabalists discovered they could manipulate the letters in "syria" and by reversing them, spell "russia. after chanting this reversal over and over, they appeared in the plaza and told the assembled c

same time. wednesday is the best clearheaded day. if you've got a case in court, for instance, it would be very good if you could get it on a wednesday. it's that kind of day. the days of the week are named after planets, in all languages. sunday is derived from the sun, and monday is moon day. in foreign countries, the same practice is followed: it's a global custom. the chinese god, tui, was a war god, and although our war god, mars, comes from the romans, we named tuesday after tui. the french use mardi in honour of mars. the spanish and french named wednesday after mercury, but we use the germanic "wodensday" woden was the counterpart of the god mercury. thursday is thor's day. thor was the god who was comparable to jupiter and although the french and spanish named their thursday afte

do so for appearances or for commercial gain. a homosexual and a lesbian, for instance, might marry on wednesday. on the other hand, saturn's people, those who marry on saturday, generally stick to their commitment, sometimes against all odds. they might end up hating each other, even become sexually incompatible, yet still they usually stay together. 14. unwanted lover spell speaking of sex and war, there is a tuesday-oriented spell that comes in handy for fiery young ladies. an experienced spellcaster who has increased her animal magnetism and sexual attraction frequently runs into the problem of having too many lovers. now she needs a spell to get rid of an unwanted lover. as she is totally responsible for having created this irresistible attraction, she can also break the spell and ge

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

lief in fairies and suchlike beings is hardly touched upon at all, except in those instances where fairy lore and witchcraft become inextricably blended. the reason for this method of treatment is not hard to find. from the anglo- norman invasion down the country has been divided into two opposing elements, the celtic and the english. it is true that on many occasions these coalesced in peace and war, in religion and politics, but as a rule they were distinct, and this became even more marked after the spread of the reformation. it was therefore in the anglo-norman (and subsequently in the p. 4 protestant) portion of the country that we find the development of witchcraft along similar lines to those in england or the continent, and it is with this that we are dealing in this book; the celt

us persecution flourished equally in protestant and roman catholic kingdoms. but in ireland the conditions were different. we find there a roman catholic majority, not racially predisposed towards such a belief, debarred by their religious and political opinions from taking their full share in public affairs, and opposed in every way to the protestant minority. the consequent turmoil and clash of war gave no opportunity for the witchcraft idea to come to maturity and cast its seeds broadcast; it was trampled into the earth by the feet of the combatants, and, though the minority believed firmly in witchcraft and kindred subjects, it had not sufficient strength to make the belief general throughout the country. p. 10 a third reason that may be brought forward to account for the comparative i

o have a wide circulation, occasionally drew upon their imaginations for their facts. the evil that was wrought by such amongst an ignorant and superstitious people can well be imagined; unbelievers would be p. 11 converted, while the credulous would be rendered more secure in their credulity. at a later date, when men had become practical enough to question the reality of such things, a literary war took place, and in this "battle of the books" we find such well-known names as richard baxter, john locke, meric casaubon, joseph glanvil, and francis hutchinson, ranged on one side or the other. thus the ordinary englishman would have no reasonable grounds for being ignorant of the power of witches, or of the various opinions held relative to them. in ireland, on the other hand (with the soli

98 two yards of him, and shot him in the middle of the back, yet the bullet entered not, nor did him any more hurt than leave a little black spot behind it. this many hundreds were eye-witnesses of. divers of the like have i confidently been assured of, who have been provided of diabolical charms" 1 similar tales of persons bearing charmed lives could no doubt be culled from the records of every war that has been fought on this planet of ours since history began. the ease with which the accidental or unusual was transformed into the miraculous at this period is shown by the following. a dr. tate and his wife and children were flying to dublin from the insurgents. on their way they were wandering over commons covered with snow, without any food. the wife was carrying a sucking child, john

one day the said david going over a hedge into the highway, she came just against him, and he cry'd out 'lord bless me, i would i were dead; shall i never be delivered from this misery' at which 'and the lord bless me too' says she 'it was very happy you spoke first, for till then i had no power to speak, though i have followed you so long. my name' says she 'is margaret. i lived here before the war, and had one son by my husband; when he died i married a soldier, by whom i had several children which the former son maintained, else we must all have starved. he lives beyond the ban- water; pray go to him and bid him dig under such a hearth, and there he shall find 28s. let p. 146 him pay what i owe in such a place, and the rest to the charge unpay'd at my funeral, and go to my son that liv

ISIS UNVEILED

mages and aainta have remained quiet, and hardly been spoken of except as connected with religious worship. in poland, a land of furious ultramontanism, there were, at different times, desperate attempts at miracle-doing. they died at birth, however, for the argus-eyed police were there; a catholic mirade in poland, made public by the priests, generally meaning political revolution, uoodshed, and war. is it then not permissible at least to suspect that if in one country divine miracles may be arrested by civil and militaiy law, and in another they never occur, we must search for the explanation of the two facta in some natural cause, instead of attributing them to either god or devil? in our opinion if it is worth anything the whole secret may be accounted for as follows. in russia the cle

by? frsgmeiit of k ihell wbich had cairied off the upper put of fait head. 30. executiomi for witchcraft took place, not much later than a ceattny ago, io other of the ametican provincea. notorioualy there were n^roes executed in new jefw by burning at the ateke the penalty denounced in wveral states. even in south caro- lina, in 1865, when tbe state government wai 'mranitructed' after the civil war, the ?tatutet iufiicting death for witchcraft were found to be itill unrqwaled. it ia not a bimdred yean aiace they have beeo enforoed to the munierou* letter of their toct- digitizecoy google the fhysico-f5ychol0g1cal american type 19 ot men from tarioua climates and of different constitutions and habits, have, since 1492, invaded north america, and by intermarrying have substantiauy changed

trine of emanations, adopted from time immemwial by the greatest schools which taught the kabalistic, alexandrian, and oriental philosophers, gives the k^ to that panic among the christian fathers. that spirit of jesuitism and clerical craft, which prompted farkhurst, many centuries later, to suppress in his h^rrew lexicon the true meaning of the first word of genesis, originated in those days of war against the expiring neo-platonic and eclectic school. the fathers had decided to pervert the meaning of the word daimon" and tbey dreaded above all to have the esoteric and true meaning of the word rasit unveiled to the multitudes; for if once the true sense of this sentence, as well as that of the hebrew word ludt (translated in the septuagint 'angels' while it means emanations" were underst

wtanea, tall upon the living church. prepare not the way for perpetual divinons of the church imder fhepreuntt ijf piety" such wm one al uie first christian saints- and the founder of the innity as he qipears on the pages of history. digitizecoy google 54 isb unveiled codqiming sword of the islam prophet ia a direct consequence of the bloody riots and fights among christians. it was the intestine war between the nestorians and cyrilians that engendered lalamism; and it is in the convent of basra that the prolific seed was first sown by bahira, the nestorian monk. freely watered by rivers of blood, the tree of mecca has grown till we find it in the present century over- shadowing nearly two hundred millions of people. the recent bulgarian atrocnties are but the natural outgrowth of the triu

forged by busebius concerning jesus, on the other hand he has described ui the bssenes all the principal features that we find prominent in the naza- renes. when praying, they sought solitude "when thou prayest, enter into thy closet. and pray to thy father which is in secret (matt, vi, 6 "everything spoken by them [essenes] is stronger than an oath. swearing is shunned by them (josephus: jetoish war, 11. viii, 6 "but i say unto you. swear not at all. but let your com- munication be. yea, yea; nay, nay (matt, v, 34-37. the nazarenes, as well as the essenes and the hierapeutae, believed more in their own interpretations of the 'hidden sense' of the more an- ient scriptures, than in the later laws of moses. jeaus, as we have shown before, felt but uttle veneration for the commandments of his

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

d this will come into being from individual exploration coupled with normal standard research by those open to these fields. all i can ask is that all is done with respect and with the good of all in mind. if we all act with honor and integrity looking for win, win, win solutions as discussed in our biofields& bliss series, our world can progress into a state of true civility and hunger, poverty, war and violence will become a thing of our past. so while the food of gods provides information that we have received intuitively from being in the theta. delta field (some of which can hence only be substantiated by someone who can access these channels and who has the desire to experience this particular gift) we will also introduce enough basic dimensional biofield science data to hopefully br

hing whether it s definable or not, however most human hungers are easy to recognize. many people are hungry for love while others hunger for wealth. our hunger for health and happiness also dominates our time. right now some people hunger for retribution, while others cry out with a hunger for harmony and peace, or for justice and truth and kindness to prevail and to not send their loved ones to war. some people hunger for sensual satisfaction while others seek the spiritual, ready to eat enlightenment like others consume their daily food, for they are driven by a hunger that is harder to explain. hunger expresses itself in so many ways depending on its depth and the desires that drive it. whatever the problem in life, scratch the surface of the issue, and you will find that someone is hu

it also depends on. how open our fields are, and. what part of us needs to be fed, as divine nourishment can come to us on many levels. due to the fact that we still exist in a predominantly patriarchal world, in my opinion balanced nutrition for our physical, emotional, mental and spiritual aspects can only come from the madonna frequency field and until we are all nourished on all these levels, war, violence and chaos will remain part of our day to day world. yet regardless of how our world is operating at this moment we can control our own fields. we can walk through life absorbing everything that comes our way until we are a mixed match type vegetable soup of energies or we can cleanse our fields and plug our selves in to the divine nutrition channel and radiate the nourishing frequenc

rings amazing levels of deep soul nourishment to our lives. i would also like to add divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 78 that one of the major reasons for the high levels of global emotional, mental and spiritual anorexia today is due to the imbalance of the yin/yang. masculine/feminine energies in the earth s fields. this imbalance has brought us violence, war, poverty, lack of compassion, greed and hunger on many levels. one of the obvious ways to rebalance a field is to flood the field with the frequencies it is lacking and we can do this via the tools in this book. the love breath meditation in particular. technique 1 of this chapter. is a great aid in achieving this rebalance. imagine 6 billion people freely breathing in and drawing divine mothe

women in childbirth, mother of light and independence. some of the roman goddesses. fortuna. goddess of abundance and destiny. flora. goddess of nature and pleasure, teaches us to honor inner and outer growth and the beauty of spring and flowers. venus. goddess of grace and physical and spiritual love, venus guides us through both our calm and stormy emotions. minerva. goddess of knowledge, dawn, war and wisdom. patron of the arts, crafts, guilds and medicine. works with the nature symbols of wisdom, the owl and the serpent. and some of the north american indian goddesses. changing woman. brings abundance and teaches harmonious living and of love, hospitality and generosity. she also brings the wisdom of nature and teaches the honoring of our cycles. a shape-shifter. eagle woman. allows us

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

nstantly disappearing, and relapsing, and hiding its godhead in the closing-violently-again solid matter as into the forcefully resuming mind. matter, the agent whose remonstrance at disturbance out of its rest was, in the winds, murmurs, noises, cries, as it were, of air; in the waters, rolling and roaring; in the piled floors of the sky, and their furniture, clouds, circumvolvence, contest, and war, and thunders (defiant to nature, but groans to god) and intolerable lightning-rendings; matter tearing as a garment, to close supernaturally together again, as the solid, fettered and chained devil-bound in the hand upon it, to be! in this sense, all noise (as the rousing or conjuration of matter by the outside forces) is the agony of its penance. all motion is pain, all activity punishment;

angelo in the vatican; as also in the horns of the levitical altar: indeed, the use of the double hieroglyph in continual ways. the volutes of the ionic column, the twin-stars of castor and pollux, nay, generally, the employment of the double emblem all the world over, in ancient or in modern times, whether displayed as points, or radii) or wings on the helmets of those barbarian chiefs who made war upon rome, attila or genseric, or broadly shown upon the head-piece of the frankish clovis; whether emblemed in the rude and, as it were, savagely mystic horns of the asiatic idols, or reproduced in the horns of the runic hammerer (or destroyer, or those of the gothic mars, or of the modern devil; all this double-spreading from a common point (or this figure of horns) speaks the same story. th

an. there are certain reasons for supposing that he was really initiated in eastern occult ideas. it is to be remembered that he made the crusade to palestine. he invited to england guido dalla colonna, the author of the troy-book, tale of troy; and he also invited raymond lully into his kingdom. raymond lully is affirmed to have supplied to edward six millions of money, to enable him to carry on war against the turks. the origin of the rose-nobles is from the rosicrucians. no. 1. catherine-wheel window 12 columns. query, the 12 signs, with the rose, disc, or lotus, in the centre? from a saracenic fountain near the council-house, jerusalem. this fountain seems to be built of fragments; the 262 the rosicrucians. proof of which is that this inscribed stone (no. 2) is placed over half the dis

agile, armed children, or soldiers, of cybele. it is well known that the knights of old particularly the crusaders when they returned to the west adopted the oriental fashion of covering their appointments and horse-furniture with bells, the jingle raised by which, and at the same time the spreading or flying-out, in onset, of the lambrequin or slit scarf attached to the helmet, with the shouted war-cry, or cri de guerre, struck terror into the opposed horse and rider. naturalists suppose that even the spangled .tail of the peacock, with its emerald eyes, answers a similar purpose, when spread out, of frightening animals who intend an attack. the knights, therefore, may have borrowed the hint of thus startling their foes, and of confusing them with the sudden display of colours and distur

clopaedia or other book professing to give an account of the rosicrucians. we beg the curious not to believe one word except dates, and scarcely these that are to be found in accepted scientific treatises, or otherwise, purporting to speak of flood, or of his compeers. these are all at fault and ignorant particularly and generally. robert flood was the second son of sir thomas flood, treasurer of war to queen elizabeth. the name was originally lloyd, and the family came from wales. robert flood was born at milgate house, of which edifice, one corner still remains built in the manor-house which was erected on its site when the old house fell to ruin. milgate house is situated near bersted. flood was born in the year 1574. he was entered at st. john's college, oxford, in 1591. he travelled f

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

d two groups of spacemen, l-m s and s-m s. the l-m s were designated as peaceful, the s-m s as sinister. 5 some of the terms used would have been familiar to any ufologist of the 1950 s, yet others expressed an alien-like vocabulary which had never been previously used in saucer literature. some of the terms were: mothership, home-ship, dead-ship, great ark, great bombardment, great return, great war, little-men, force-fields, deep freezes, measure markers, scout ships, magnetic and gravity fields, sheet of diamond, cosmic rays, force cutters, inlay work, clear-talk, telepathing, burning coat, nodes, vortice, magnetic net. they explained what happened to people and to ships and planes which had disappeared, as discussed in jessup s original text and elaborated upon the origin of odd storms

transportation. these two peoples, races or whatever they may be called, are referred to over and over again. they are called lm's and s-ms. the l-m's seem to be peaceful; the s-m's are not. it seems that the annotations are inclined toward the l-m's as they speak more kindly of them that the s-m's. terms such as: mothership, home-ship, dead-ship, great ark, great bombardment, great return, great war, little-men, force-fields, deep freezes, undersea building, measure markers, scout ships, magnetic and gravity fields, sheets of diamond, cosmic rays, force cutters, undersea explorers, inlay work, clear-talk, telepathing, burning "coat, nodes, vortice, magnetic "net, and many others are used quite naturally by these men. they explain how, why, and what happens to people, ships, and planes tha

been postulated that gravitation need not be considered as acting with uniform continuity, from the center of the attracting body outward, even if subject to the inverse square law. such a concept, today, would be especially horrendous to physics and astronomy. yet, there is a suspicious rhythm to the distribution today is when it could be if the most technical use tomorrow is too-late for these war-lovers. of planets, outward from the sun. this has been somewhat crudely expressed in bode's "law" and in spite of scientific protestations there is a similarity between atomic structure as we comprehend it and the obvious structure of the solar system& how about molecular structures& its "fields? refinements of bode's law indicate nodes in the gravitational field, at which planets, asteroids

d not make any such observations liked to call them hallucinations, especially the spindleshaped ones whose configuration did not resemble that of more commonly known celestial objects. mass passages, such as those seen be herschel and bonilla, were laughed off as being bugs, birds or seeds; or at worst, meteor swarms. ship frames, unfinished& being pushed or turned to new base s, during the last war. little effort was made to determine the parallax of such objects, so their distance was never fairly established. we cannot blame the individual astronomer too much for this, particularly since many of those observations were made by amateurs. in those days it had not entered our comprehension that any of these spatial wanderers could be so close to the earth that parallax would be noticeable

d would be isolationism, or if i could squeeze in a hyphen, anti-isolationism. whatever else we may do or think, we have to extend our ideas of one world to include at least one solar system, and maybe more. but, whether or not, it is beyond the comprehension of our weary minds to go further at the moment, and we will just have to be content to consider our solar system as one living entity. this war-weary, heartsick and bedraggled planet is not alone--it is just one cell in a multicellular unit. galacticly speaking let us revive from the sedative idea fostered by both science and religion that man, homo sapiens, of here and now, of the united states and today, is the final, glorious, end-point in the work of an omnipotent and benevolent creator, all alone in an infinite universe. it canno

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

s, about fifty of whom were considered the main gods, and especially important were seven gods. the great seven. the functions of different gods tended to vary by city states, but of the great seven an was universally the god of heaven, enlil. the god of air and earth, and enki. the god of water and wisdom; less important were utu. the sun god, nanna. the moon god, inanna. the goddess of love and war, and ninhursag, the mother of gods (kramer 1977: 122.130; 146.152. the name and status of the main god depended on who had the power. in sumerian times, the greatest god was an, whose son was enki. in the old babylonian period, of course, the city god of babylon, marduk became the main god and was also to be son of enki and grandson of an. as an was more like a deus otiosus, marduk as an actin

nd status of the main god depended on who had the power. in sumerian times, the greatest god was an, whose son was enki. in the old babylonian period, of course, the city god of babylon, marduk became the main god and was also to be son of enki and grandson of an. as an was more like a deus otiosus, marduk as an acting god started to be identified with the acting main god enlil, whose son, god of war ninurta was identified with marduk fs son, multifunctional nabu. the rise of the assyrian empire put the city god assur on the throne of the main god, but in the late babylonian 13 period marduk rised again. in local tradition, of course, both had the power all the time, but while marduk has been mentioned also in more distant regions, assur stayed a city and state god, never reaching the stat

all the stars to be letters in which his name is written (rainer 1995: 9. subsequently, sumer akkad planet main portfolio of the god in akkadian tradition an anu god of heaven enlil marduk (b l) jupiter main god, god of air and earth enki ea god of waters and wisdom nanna sin moon moongod, god of fertility and prosperity utu .ama. sun sungod, god of justice inanna i.tar venus goddess of love and war (ninurta) nabu mercury god of wisdom and writing (savior, redeemer) ninurta ninurta saturn god of war and hunting? nergal mars god of plague, famine, war, and the underworld 15 we bring an excerpt of a list of witnesses from a pact between the same assyrian king and median king ramataia (672 bc, signs denoting the planets are translated as modern planet names: in the presence of the planets, j

than we are currently used to (brown 2000: 54. the tangle is further increased by the fact that the planets with the strongest maleficent influence, like mercury, saturn, and mars, do not have always a strong, one-to-one relation to one god. e.g. saturn is connected to ninurta, who tends to be identified with nabu, who in turn is connected to mercury. we can also, starting from ninurta, reach the war god nergal who is connected to mars. akkadian astral terminology in cuneiform texts, any name can be found written in different ways; and the meaning of a name can depend on its written form. for the sake of better understanding we shall add to the name of a celestial 16 body its number by gossmann fs catalogue in brackets (gossmann 1950. this classical catalogue contains the names of celestia

possibility to classify the names of jupiter by its place on the firmament. it may appear that mulsag.me.gar means ejupiter in culmination f while mulud.al.tar means ejupiter in the west f. d.ulpae refers to the god .ulpae (also .ulpa fe) ebrilliant youth f (black& green 1998: 173) or elord of the shining dawn f. in the sumerian period he belonged among smaller underworld gods (dealing also with war and wild beasts, changing later into a vizier of marduk (the title sukkal has been also translated as eherald f or elieutenant f. in any case, connection with jupiter seems to originate from earlier times (brown 2000: 65. figure 8. the most popular ways of writing ejupiter f in cuneiform: mul2.babbar, mulsag.me.gar, mulud.al.tar, d.ul.pa.e3. 22 the best illustration about how a planet fs names

KETAB E SIYAH

n making himself king of all. we cannot allow this august kingdom and its king, benign and right, to suffer such shame as this. this is why i have gathered you to me that we might oppose this unchaste plan 9 before it bears its bastard fruit full term and gives it ruinous and pernicious birth as in the time of our kingdom's founding when magog bore gog his base issue who, like savage beasts, made war upon us, making us slaves and sport until our brother, now turned against us, cast down, from the sky, a mount that broke the earth below in dire cataclysm and thus destroyed the hateful giants. this is why you are thus gathered" lo! they acclaimed michael's false counsel for their own malice ruled their ears and governed the intent of their hearts. from the throng, crying out for vengeance fo

ungrown and languid. were he such the king that was worthy of us, the glorious and potent elohim, he would have thrown back our frontiers, building a country ten thousand times as great as this realm which we reign in. were i made king over my brothers i should raise up great armies, arrayed in mail, brighter than the sun, bringing all the elohim to my banner, and sound the deep-throated horns of war and thus march onwards, with mighty hosts and bright spear-heads shining like stars and swaying as the elohim's tread shook the ground like a field grown from the grains of death, shunning respite to throw off weariness until i ruled all the worlds that are for what other kingdom could be worthy of the shining hosts of heaven. and you, my brother, my noble brother, you whom, of all my brethren

ohim armies of heaven and earth that once triumphed over great leviathan and wreaked terrible destruction, beneath my captaincy, upon the giant children of gog and magog, the king and queen from whom we seized dominion of the earth: my brothers! my dear brothers! you have gathered here in the sway of michael who has won you with promise of my wealth, divided amongst you like the unclean spoils of war, and though you know it not you stand at a junction in your history and must decide upon the path of your future. now is the time, the chance, to choose your destinies for the universe moves to war and both heaven and earth shall, once more, be clad in the crimson cloak of dispute. though you have abused me so with greed and false testament i forgive you of all wrongs against me and, more than

tory and must decide upon the path of your future. now is the time, the chance, to choose your destinies for the universe moves to war and both heaven and earth shall, once more, be clad in the crimson cloak of dispute. though you have abused me so with greed and false testament i forgive you of all wrongs against me and, more than this magnanimity, 42 offer you a place behind my standard in this war amongst the elohim. my brothers, you know my innocence of those charges, until this time, yet would desire a share in my dominion in the kingdom of adonai yahweh but i offer you a worthier prize for that which michael has offered you is, with the passing of aeons, nothing but ruin and decay, doomed to die, eclipsed by a greater glory. i offer you a part in that glory! though now it be but an e

ed to the speech of aset, some cursing her words as treachery and reviling her who spoke them, some bemoaned her speech and mourned her passing from their number, but others looked up, bright with new purpose and understanding and praised the courage of their sister with joyous hearts and silent lips. then from my brothers' midst, came another, a giant in full dress for that most bloody business, war, arrayed in bronze and iron, forged into greaves and plate. naught but his eyes were seen for his great helm and these eyes were burning with fury and a hunger for the blood of foes, and yet something in that fire was cool, computing the manoeuvre of the fray and cunning strategy to win the fight, giving less and gaining more 53 by the masterful dictation of place and hour thus striking weakne

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

in life, and depicts how we can resolve them. the second part of the book is dedicated to the future of the state of israel. 17 foreword it is hardly a secret that humanity is in a deep crisis. many of us already feel it. sensations of meaninglessness, frustration, and emptiness engulf our lives. family crises, a troubled educational system, drug abuse, personal insecurities, and fear of nuclear war and ecological threats, all cloud our happiness. it seems we have lost control of our lives and are unable to head off problems as they unfold. it is common knowledge that correctly diagnosing an illness is half its cure. hence, to resolve our problems, we first need to understand their causes. the safest place to start is by understanding human nature and the nature of the world. if we unders

is chapter two: the boundaries of joy 47 dependency because of our growing egos. if we do not end our growing intolerance, alienation, and animosity, we will ultimately destroy one another. baal hasulam warned about this danger long ago. before he died, he explained that if we did not take a sharp turn away from the egoistic path, we would find ourselves engaged in a third and even a fourth world war. he warned that these would be nuclear wars that would result in the obliteration of most of the world s population. albert einstein expressed a similar fear in a 24 may, 1946 telegram: the unleashed power of the atom has changed everything, save our modes of thinking, and we thus drift toward unparalleled catastrophe. regrettably, today their words seem more pertinent than ever. throughout hi

nd the problems, and the way to resolve them and head toward a new life, will hasten humanity s march on the path of correction. c h a n g i n g o u r at t i t u d e towa r d o t h e r s b r i n g s a l l o f nat u r e i n to b a l a n c e we can easily see that changing our attitude toward others will lead us to the resolution of the problems on the social-human degree. this will mean the end of war, the end of violence and terrorism, and the end of general animosity among people. chapter five: obeying nature s law 91 however, the same crisis is occurring on nature s other levels, too, in the inanimate, the vegetative, and the animate. what shall become of them? how will their situations improve? it would seem that to tend to the state of the earth, water, air, flora, and animals, we must

itself is rather vague. if we examine it in depth, almost nothing will remain of it. thus, before we demand an individual s freedom, we must assume that each individual actually knows what both freedom, and the aspiration for freedom, actually are. but first and foremost, we have to see whether the individual is even capable of acting out of free will? 98 from chaos to harmony life is an endless war to find a formula for a better life. did we ever ask ourselves what we actually controlled, and what we did not? quite possibly, in most cases, things are mapped out to begin with, but we continue to behave as if the course of events depends on us. the concept of freedom acts like a natural law that applies to all of life. this is why each creature aspires for freedom. yet, nature does not pro

sonal and national safety are becoming fading dreams, growing dimmer with each passing year. today, life in israel is accompanied by constant fear: there is a bomb shelter around every corner, each apartment must, by law, have a safe room made of reinforced concrete, and security personnel search us at the entrance to every public place. in fact, throughout its lifetime, israel has always been at war. only its frontiers change their nature. 154 from chaos to harmony today, in the era of weapons of mass destruction, accompanied by our neighbors growing desire to destroy us, our very existence is at stake. the people are at the height of nervous tension. according to a survey published on the eve of yom kippur (day of atonement, 2006, more than 50% of the residents of israel are anxious abou

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

defense establishments to serve the needs of the people. supported by these developments, national, international, and intercultural mistrust, ethnic and racial conflicts, oppression, economic inequity, and gender inequality will all give way to mutual trust and respect. people and communities will readily cooperate and form productive partnerships. thus, rather than breaking down in conflict and war, humanity will break through xnot merely to a sustainable world of self-reliant and cooperating communities, but to a joyous future of peace, tranquility and complete selffulfillment. a peaceful and sustainable world can await us all, but alas, we are not presently headed in this direction. einstein told us, the significant problems we face cannot be solved at the same level of thinking at whi

with the creator. moreover, the suffering we see around us is not just our own. all other parts of nature also suffer from our wrongful actions. if every part of nature instinctively follows its law, and if only man does not, then man is the only corrupted element in nature. simply put, when we correct ourselves from egoism to altruism, everything else will be corrected, as well xecology, famine, war, and society at large. enhanced perception there is a special bonus to altruism. it may seem as if the only change will be putting others before ourselves, but there are actually far greater benefits. when we begin to kabbalah: then and now 35 think of others, we become integrated with them, and they with us. think of it this way: there are about 6.5 billion people in the world today. what if

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

to whether you should study kabbalah will vanish without a trace. this question is a bitter and a fair one, asked by all born on earth "what is the meaning of my life" rabbi yehuda ashlag- 14- attaining the worlds beyond 1 perceiving the creator generations come and go, yet every generation and every individual asks the same question about the meaning of life. this happens especially at times of war and global suffering, and during periods of misfortune that befall each of us at some point in our lives. what is the purpose of life, which is so costly to us? and shouldn t the absence of suffering be deemed as happiness? in the talmud s, ethics of the fathers, it says "against your will you are born, against your will do you live, and against your will you will die" each generation has had

in our lives. what is the purpose of life, which is so costly to us? and shouldn t the absence of suffering be deemed as happiness? in the talmud s, ethics of the fathers, it says "against your will you are born, against your will do you live, and against your will you will die" each generation has had its share of misfortune. there are some among us who have lived through the depression, through war, and through postwar turbulence. but i see my generation, being full of problems and suffering, unable to establish itself, and unable to find itself. in this atmosphere, the question regarding the meaning of our lives stands out particularly clearly. at times it seems that life is more difficult than death itself; therefore, it is no surprise that ethics of the fathers states "against your wi

deeds in the right direction. by doing so, they will commune uniquely with the goal of creation. this is especially important while studying kabbalah, since there is no stronger means of coming closer to the spiritual. in the bible, egypt symbolizes the supremacy of our egoism (it is thus known as mitzraim, from the words mitz-ra, the concentration of evil. amalek represents the tribe that waged war against yisrael (derived from yisra, straight, and el-creator, that is, those who want to steer themselves directly to the creator. amalek personifies our egoism, which under no circumstances wants to permit a person to become free of its power. egoism is displayed (attacks) only in the desires of a personwho attempts to depart from the egyptian captivity (egoism. even if one is situated at th

n the left line with the right one, then we will manage to avoid many spiritual declines, leaping over them, as it were. but only those of us capable of keeping to the right line, that is, capable of justifying the actions of the creator in spite of egotistical suffering, will stay the course and avoid spiritual declines. this is reminiscent of the rule outlined in the bible concerning obligatory war (milhemet mitzva) and voluntary war (milhemet reshut: the obligatory war against egoism, and the voluntary war, if an individual is capable of and desires to exert personal effort. our internal work on ourselves, on the struggle to overcome egoism, on elevating the creator above all else, on strengthening our faith in the creator s domain, all these we must conceal, just like all other spiritu

the masses. for the masses, their inability to grasp their true spiritual state is the underlying cause of the physical observance of commandments. but a kabbalist is obligated to transform egoistic intentions to altruistic ones or be unable to observe the commandments altogether. for this reason, the kabbalist sees himself as even worse than the masses. an individual is constantly in a state of war for compliance with his desires. but there is a war of an opposite nature, in battling for the perception of the creator s oneness- 391- which an individual battles against the self in order to relinquish the entire territory of the heart to the creator, and to fill the heart with one s natural enemy with altruism. the aim of this battle is to ensure that the creator should occupy the entire b

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

ere to a regularity that we cannot conceive of in the ordinary determinism. dr. satinover: correct. these are subtle and complex discernments. the greatest minds of science have been arguing over them for the past eighty years. it appears that single electrons, despite their limitations, can freely elect from several trajectories. electrons cannot do much; they cannot write books, marry, or go to war. nonetheless, within their limitations, it appears that they do have a certain measure of freedom. when i say that the electron chooses, i am using rather loose phrasing. the truth is, we don t really know who or what makes the choice. what we do know is that the behavior of every particle of matter in the universe is twofold: in part, it behaves according to fixed laws, and in part, it behave

y hard to accept suffering. how does kabbalah relate to this question? rav laitman: this is indeed a question that troubles everyone. on the one hand, we are speaking of a benevolent upper force, but if it is upper, it means it is better than us. yet our world is filled with anguish and torment. do anguish and torment also come from this force? is there more than one force, and if so, are they at war with each other? satinover: i am referring not only to the philosophical question of the nature of suffering, but also to the practical aspect. b e t w e e n k a b b a l a h a n d s c i e n c e 67 laitman: reality is made of our desire to enjoy and the pleasure that motivates this desire to operate. these are the only two components on all levels of reality the pleasure and the desire to recei

b a l i s t s w r i t e a b o u t k a b b a l a h rabbi moshe chaim lutzato (the ramchal (1707-1747) all of man's engagements are guided by a single, intrinsic premise, and the internality dresses within all people. it is what they referred to as nature, whose numeric count is the same as elohim (god. and this is the truth that the creator concealed from the philosophers--ramchal, the book of the war of moses, rule 15 rabbi eliahu the vilna gaon (1138-1204) our rabbi [the vilna gaon] engaged extensively in the study of the qualities of nature and the studies of the earth in order to attain the wisdom of the torah, to sanctify the name of god among the nations, and to bring the redemption closer. from his youth, he manifested wonders in all seven teachings. he also asked and commanded his d

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

s all efforts and time on the disciples of only the highest quality? if they can change the state of the universe and attract the light, then perhaps after a while everyone will be rewarded. a: in the past, kabbalists used to sit quietly and cultivate their connection with the creator, but, upon baal hasulam s instruction and according to the demands of our time, we will plunge into a third world war unless we succeed in spreading these ideas. all we think of is how to avoid our petty troubles, but a problem of colossal proportions is approaching. baal hasulam writes about this as a very real possibility. i write this because he did so. besides, unlike previous generations, when kabbalists took the correction of the world upon themselves, today we all must attain the higher world and estab

, and equalize with the creator. the popular interpretation of the messiah is that of a man-redeemer, who, when he comes, will bring us personal gain: monetary, health, power and control. there is no one who needs the messiah in his actual form as the corrector of man. messiah is a force that pulls one from our world to the spiritual world, the force that brings us to spirituality. q: what is the war of gog u magog? a: the war of gog u magog is a spiritual term that relates to kabbalah. it is not spoken of anywhere but in kabbalah. gog u magog happens at a spiritual degree and not as it does in our world, where the wars and torments happen before our eyes. s p i r i t ua l i t y a n d t h e t e m p l e q: during the days following pesach (passover) we mourn for 24,000 of rav akiva s discip

e man learns only through himself. we must experience each mistake, be tormented by it and correct it by ourselves. from the moment we begin to study kabbalah, we will have time to correct. we can do more in one lifetime of study than in hundreds of lifetimes if we do not study kabbalah. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 390 wa r i n t h e s p i r i t ua l wo r l d q: you once mentioned a war or a battle in the spiritual world, but never explained what you meant. can you explain it now? a: the laws of nature and the entire creation are clearly divided between positive attributes (those of the creator) and negative attributes (forces that object the creator. the creator arranged it this way on purpose. the bad powers help to select the good powers. we need the bad in order to choose

r. 332 searching the way to people. 333 a rav and a group. 334 inner connection v only above the barrier. 339 disturbances. 340 group work..343 c h a p t e r 10. t h e m e s s i a h a n d t h e e n d o f da y s. 3 4 6 the light of the messiah. 346 kabbalah and the messiah. 347 the messiah in the zohar and in the talmud. 349 what is the sensation of time. 351 prophecies that did not come true. 352 war and redemption. 353 spirituality and the temple. 353 the third temple v first in our hearts, then in stone. 354 the era of the secrets of the torah. 354 c h a p t e r 11. c o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h. 3 5 6 who is god. 356 fundamental concepts: a framework..356 what is light. 357 what is spiritual. 358 what is gimatria. 359 what is repentance. 360 t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c

of the world. 383 what is hell. 383 what is paradise. 384 happiness. 384 feeling the passage. 384 the tree of life and the inner reflection. 385 c h a p t e r 1 2. r e f l e c t i o n s a n d t h o u g h t s. 3 8 6 does the creator exist. 386 does the creator have a body. 386 pharaoh and the creator are equal. 387 what should i remember. 387 the origin of sin. 387 i or he. 389 learn from sin. 389 war in the spiritual world. 390 the righteous are the first to fall. 390 when things close in. 391 suicide. 391 obtain the picture of reality. 392 the system of the universe. 392 instinct..393 affecting nature. 393 t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 442 an answer for a scientist. 394 is man s origin from the ape. 395 the passing of a kabbalist..398 is all of nature inside me. 399 where is t

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

cquired it, and we are therefore unable to appreciate the corporeal eretz israel. there is a tight link between the root and the branch in our world. if we knew the spiritual meaning of eretz israel, what it is connected with and what it is identified with, we would not even consider giving it away, just as a parent would not give up a child. pa r t s e v e n: t h e i n n e r m e a n i n g 371 q: war and peace are they in the hands of the creator? a: this depends much more on our desires than on the desires of politicians. i am not referring to the kabbalists, but to the desires of people in general. their desires can change everything above, and politics will change accordingly. q: is humanity headed toward unity? a: of course humanity is ultimately headed toward unity! in the end, mankin

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

s of the craft have always been noble and uplifting. note, for example, the following statements: 566. the real object of freemasonry may be summed up in these words: to efface from among men the prejudices of caste, the conventional distinctions of colour, origin, opinion, nationality; to annihilate fanaticism and superstition, extirpate national discord, and with it extinguish the fire-brand of war; in a word- to arrive, by free and pacific progress, at one formula and model of eternal and universal right, according to which each individual human being shall be free to develop every faculty with which he may be endowed, and to concur heartily and with the fullness of his strength in the bestowment of happiness upon all, and thus to make of the whole human race one family of brothers, uni

nations and tongues, shall all be bound together by the bonds of science, morality, virtue(*morals and dogma, by albert pike, p. 220) 568. that the sentiments expressed above have not remained mere theories is shown by the following extract from dr. churchward fs arcana of freemasonry: 569. only a few years ago we in this country went through great and acute tension- that danger which threatened war between us and the united states of america. that has passed, and will never return in an acute form again. why? because the brotherhood sent their great representative, the grand master of illinois, to this country, and i had the great pleasure to meet him at the q. c. lodge, when he gave the message of peace and brotherhood: gthere shall be no war between the united states of america and eng

n. why? because the brotherhood sent their great representative, the grand master of illinois, to this country, and i had the great pleasure to meet him at the q. c. lodge, when he gave the message of peace and brotherhood: gthere shall be no war between the united states of america and england; we are of one brotherhood, and the freemasons of the united states have decided that there shall be no war, now or ever, between the two countries, and i am delegated to come here and tell you this, representing over a million of brothers, and ask you in return to say there shall be no war. h(*op. cit, p. 75) 570. this is a splendid testimony to the power of the masonic tie. it is unfortunate that an attempt made later to prevent the great european war should have failed; for the prussian grand lod

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

, and restored again twenty years later. the emperors issued edicts against them from time to time, but those which could prove their antiquity or religious character were permitted to remain in existence. they were finally abolished in a.d. 378. 439. the colleges and the legions 440. of these colleges of architects one was attached to every roman legion, building for it fortifications in time of war and in time of peace temples and houses. it was thus that the roman mysteries were brought to northern europe. wherever the romans settled, the collegia worked their rites, and in process of time native soldiers were initiated into their ranks, until the system became deeply-rooted in each roman colony. closely connected with these rites were those of mithra which, as we have seen, were also s

lege. in 1841 the livre du compagnonnage was published by agricol perdiguier, a french workman of some culture, who undertook the task of revealing as much of the history and traditions of the compagnonnage as his oath would permit, in order to put an end to the strife which ceaselessly occurred between its different sections. 524. the compagnonnage consisted of three organizations perpetually at war with one another, each of which had an interesting traditional history and claimed a traditional chief. the oldest division was that of the sons of solomon, originally consisting of stonemasons only, although joiners and locksmiths were admitted later; the second was that of the sons of maitre jacques, who likewise admitted members of these three trades and later of many others, notably saddle

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

uhrmazd, the god of light and the upper world, and angra mainyu (later ahriman, the god of darkness and the lower world. partially because of a friendly link with the persians, judaism took in influences from zoroastrianism. thus satan, the closest thing the jews had to an evil spirit, was reconceived in the mold of angra mainyu as god s enemy. this portrait of an evil divinity locked in a cosmic war against god was later bequeathed to christianity. early christianity arose as a jewish sect during the apocalyptic period. the first christians strongly believed in the imminent second coming of christ (within their lifetimes, which would be accompanied by the resurrection of the dead, a final judgment, the defeat of satan, and the end of this world. with these apocalyptic additions, the chris

) is the zoroastrian satan, and the prototype of satan for the judeo- christian-islamic family of religions. the central theme of zoroaster s religious vision is the cosmic struggle between the god of light, ahura mazda( wise lord) and his angels, and the god of darkness, ahriman( evil spirit) and his demons. unlike zoroastrianism s sister/brother religious traditions, in which the outcome of the war between god and the devil has already been decided, zoroastrianism portrays the struggle as more or less evenly matched (though many strands of the tradition would assert that ahura mazda s triumph is inevitable. individuals are urged to align themselves with the forces of light, as they will be judged according to the predominance of their good or evil deeds. eventually there will be a final

-known story involving mara is the tale of his attempt to prevent the buddha from achieving enlightenment. the story goes that, as gautama was on the brink of nirvana, mara became dismayed: at this point the god mara, exclaiming, prince siddhartha [the future buddha] is desirous of passing beyond my control, but i will never allow it! went and announced the news to his army, and sounding the mara war-cry drew out for battle. failing to distract him with force or to frighten him with ferocious demons, mara sent beautiful, tempting heavenly women (buddhist nature spirits, or apsaras) to distract his attention. still undisturbed, mara finally challenged buddha s right to liberation. in response, gautama is said to have called the earth as his witness, whose response was so powerful that it fr

sara. but, someone might respond, why not just try to live life, despite its many flaws, as best one can, avoiding pain and seeking pleasure? because, buddha would respond, while we might be able to exercise a certain amount of control over this incarnation, we cannot foresee the circumstances in which our karma would compel us to incarnate in future lives, which might be as a starving child in a war-torn area of the third world. also, the buddha would point out, if we closely examine our life, we can see that even the things that seem to bring us our greatest enjoyments also bring us the greatest pain. thus while buddhism includes the notion of hells, it is clear that for the devout buddhist the real hell is life itself. although buddha himself was profoundly antispeculative and antimetap

the primary point of their attack is in trying to seduce christians into departing from the path of salvation by teaching falsehoods: the spirit expressly says that in later times some will depart from the faith by giving heed to deceitful spirits and doctrines of demons, through the pretensions of liars.(1 tim. 4:1 2. in addition to their assault on christians, another strategy in the guerrilla war against heaven is for demons to assume the forms of gods and goddesses of other religions. the people who worship pagan deities cannot be saved: what pagans sacrifice they offer to demons and not to god. i do not want you to be partners with demons. you cannot drink the cup of the lord and the cup of demons. you cannot partake of the table of the lord and the table of demons (1 cor. 10:20 21

LIBER 141

lected initiates of the sanctuary of the gnosis ix who have either (a) shewn by power their fitness for that degree, or (b) shewn by wisdom their suitability to ward the arcanum arcanorum. also to certain trusty brethren of the viii, vii, and vi chosen for this moment of peril. for at this hour the clouds gather again upon the face of the sun our father; all those who know may perish in the world-war; even as it is written in the ritual of the v "it is the hour when the veil of the temple was rent in twain, when darkness began to overspread the earth, when the altar was thrown down, the star called wormwood fell upon the earth, when the blazing star was eclipsed, the sacred tau was defiled with blood and water, despair the tribulation visited us, and the word was lost" now therefore that t

he ix. 2. the secret of the viii concerning universal brotherhood: in the macrocosm the sun lord of all life; in the microcosm the phallus lord of all life; indubitable, undeniable, a basis for the faith of all men. 3. the secret of the vii: our particular method of instruction, selection, governance, and initiation. 4. the secret of the vi, the history of the temple, the mystery of baphomet, our war on those never wholly subdued foes of humanity, tyranny and superstition. 5. the secret of the v: the mystery of the rose and cross; and the one law do what thou wilt. 6. the secret of the lesser degrees: the cycle of existence- ex nihil nihil fit. 7. the secret of these things reverenced: the sun, the moon, the phallus, the tree, the ancestor, the fire, the lion, the snake, and the mountain [

LIBER AASH

of light, waves of dew, flames of the hair of the great goddess, flowers of the roses that are about her neck, amen! 38. therefore lift up thyself as i am lifted up. hold thyself in as i am master to accomplish. at the end, be the end far distant as the stars that lie in the navel of nuit, do thou slay thyself as i at the end am slain, in the death that is life, in the peace that is the mother of war, in the darkness that holds light in his hand as a harlot that plucks a jewel from her nostrils. 39. so therefore the beginning is delight, and the end is delight, and delight is in the midst, even as the indus is water in the cavern of the glacier, and water among the greater hills and the lesser hills and through the ramparts of the hills and through the plains, and water at the mouth thereo

LIBER ALEPH

ing, bent them to overturn the whole world that they might have satisfaction of their loves. and who shall follow them? for even now we find great churchmen, statesmen, princes, dramamakers, and many lesser men, overwhelmed utterly and ruined by the conflict between their passions and the society about them. wherein which party errs is no matter of moment for our thought; but the existence of the war is evidence of wrong done to nature. n liber aleph vel cxi 6# ultima thesis de amore (final thesis concerning love) herefore, o my son, be thou wary, not bowing before the false idols and ideals, yet not flaming forth in fury against them, unless that be thy will. but in this matter be prudent and be silent, discerning subtly and with acumen the nature of the will within thee; so that thou mis

ompelled save only by nature of its own true will. so therefore human law is a statement of the will and of the nature of man, or else it is a falsity contrary thereunto, and becometh null and of no effect. s the book of wisdom or folly 65 bm de corde candido (of a pure heart) hink also, o my son, of this image, that if two states be at peace, a man goeth between them without let; but if there be war, all gateways are forthwith closed, save only for a few, and these are watched and guarded, so that the obstacles are many. this then is the case of magick; for if thou have brought to harmony all principles within thee, thou mayst work easily to transmute a force into its semblable upon another plane, which is the essential miracle of our art; but if thou be at war within thyself, how canst t

it may be given unto him to do. moreover, it is not altogether in the word of any poem, but in the quintessential flavour of the poet, that thou mayst seek this prophecy. and this is an art most necessary to every statesman. who but shelley foretold the fall of christianity, and the organisation of labour, and the freedom of woman; who but nietzsche declared the principle at the root of the world-war? see thou clearly then that in these men were the keys of the dark gates of the future; should not the kings and their ministers have taken heed thereto, fulfilling their word without conflict? f liber aleph vel cxi 68 bo de magis ordinis a. a. quibus caro fit verbum (of the magi of the order a.a, by whom the word is made flesh) ow, o my son, the incarnation of a poet is particular and not uni

every key of paradise at his girdle, when he would open the gate of holiness, or of beauty, or any virtue soever, o the men of his age! s liber aleph vel cxi 116 dl de stultitia humana (of human folly) now that a mind can only apprehend those things with which it is already familiar, at least in part. moreover, it will ever interpret according to the distortion of its own lenses. thus, in a great war, all speech soever may be understood as if it were of reference thereunto; also, a guilty person, or a melancholic may see in every stranger an officer of justice, or one of them that are banded together to persecute him, as he case may be. but consider moreover that the mysterious is always the terrible, for vulgar minds. how then when a new word is spoken? either it is not heard, or it is mi

the book of wisdom or folly 131 ea de cursu sapientis (of the course of wisdom) herefore consider this again in a figure, that thy mind is as the marshal of an army, to observe the dispositions of the enemy, and to order his own forces rightly, according to that information; but he hath no will, only obedience to the word of his king to outwit and to overcome the opposite. nor doth that king make war by his own whim, if he be wise and true, but solely because of the necessity of his country, and its nature, whereof he is but executive officer and interpreter, its voice as the marshal is its arm. thus then do thou understand thyself, not giving place to thy mind to dispute thy will, nor through ignorance and carelessness allowing the enemy to deceive thee, nor by fear, by imprudence and foo

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

the whole world. v a a publication in class e 93 10 =18 666 9 =28 pro coll. summ. 777 8 =38 d. d. s. 7 =48 o. m. 7 =48 o. s. v. 6 =58 parzival 5 =68 pro coll. int. v. n. pramonstrator p. imperator pro coll. ext. achad cancellarius 1 son,1 do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. firstly, let thine attention be directed to this planet, how the aon of horus is made manifest by the universal war. this is the first great and direct result of the equinox of the gods, and is the preparation of the hearts of men for the reception of the law. let us remind you that this is a magical formula of cosmic scope, and that it is given in exact detail in the legend of the golden fleece. jason, who in this story represents the beast, first fits out a ship guided by wisdom or athena, and this is his

u mayest expound the joy of our law, nay, for thou shalt overflow with the joy thereof, and have no need of words. it would moreover be impertinent and tedious to call again thine attention to all those passages that thou knowest so well. note, pray thee, that in the matter of direct instruction there is enough. consider the passage .choose ye an island! fortify it! dung it about with enginery of war! i will give you a war-engine. with it ye shall smite the peoples; and none shall stand before you. lurk! withdraw! upon them! this is the law of the battle of conquest: 1 [al i. 38] 2 [al i. 37] 3 [al ii. 9] 4 [al ii. 19-20] liber ccc 4 thus shall my worship be about my secret house..1 the last phrase suggests that the island may be great britain, with its mines and tanks; and it is notable t

none shall stand before you. lurk! withdraw! upon them! this is the law of the battle of conquest: 1 [al i. 38] 2 [al i. 37] 3 [al ii. 9] 4 [al ii. 19-20] liber ccc 4 thus shall my worship be about my secret house..1 the last phrase suggests that the island may be great britain, with its mines and tanks; and it is notable that a certain brother obligated to a a is in the most secret of england.s war councils at this hour.2 but it is possible that this instruction refers to some later time when our law, administered by some such order as the o.t.o. which concerns itself with temporal affairs, is of weight in the councils of the world, and is challenged by the heathen, and by the followers of the fallen gods and demigods. note, pray thee, the practical method of overcoming opposition given

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

he swan, the horn of the narwhal. he couches upon the right side of the lady psyche] hail! thou that holdest thine appointed station, lordliest and boldest of his habitation, silence that foldest over its creation [the lion passes over. he is redder than the setting sun. he couches upon the left side of the lady psyche] hail! thou that art his ward and warrior, the brazen heart, the iron pulse of war! up start, up start! and set thyself to roar [the peacock passes over. this peacock is so great that his fan, as he spreads it on couching before the face of the lady psyche, fills the whole of the hall] hail! glory and light his majesty that hideth, pride and delight whereon his image rideth, while in thick night and darkness he abideth [the stage now darkens. even the light shed by the jewel

LIBER CCXLII AHA

hapsodies of art! olympas. yet speak! marsyas. ah, could i tell thee of these infinite things of light and love! there is the peacock; in his fan innumerable plumes of pan! oh! every plume hath countless eyes .crown of created mysteries. each holds a peacock like the first. olympas. how can this be? marsyas. the mind fs accurst. it cannot be. it is. behold, battalion on battalion rolled! there is war in heaven! the soul sings still, struck by the plectron of the will; but the mind fs dumb; its only cry the shriek of its last agony! olympas. surely it struggles. liber ccxlii 14 marsyas. bitterly! and, mark! it must be strong to die! the weak and partial reason dips one edge, another springs, as when a melting iceberg reels and tips under the sun. be mighty then, a lord of thought, beyond wi

the scarlet woman is my spouse. olympas. what is this word? aha! 33 marsyas. thou canst not know till thou hast passed the fourth ordeal. olympas. i worship thee. the moon-rays flow masterfully rich and real from thy red mouth, and burst, young suns chanting before the holy ones thine eight mysterious orisons! marsyas. the last spell! the availing word! the two completed by the third! the lord of war, of vengeance that slayeth with a single glance! this light is in me of my lord. his name is this far-whirling sword. i push his order. keen and swift my hawk fs eye flames; these arms uplift the banner of silence and of strength. hail! hail! thou art here, my lord, at length! lo, the hawk-headed lord am i: my nemyss shrouds the night-blue sky. hail! ye twin warriors that guard the pillars of

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

n for himself and his readers. the high history of good sir palamedes the saracen knight; and of his following of the questing beast 3 i sir palamede the saracen rode by the marge of many a sea: he had slain a thousand evil men and set a thousand ladies free. armed to the teeth, the glittering kinght galloped along the sounding shore, his silver arms one lake of light, their clash one symphony of war. how still the blue enamoured sea lay in the blaze of syria fs noon! the eternal roll eternally beat out its monotonic tune. sir palamede the saracen a dreadful vision here espied, a sight abhorred of gods and men, between the limit of the tide. the dead man.s tongue was torn away; the dead man.s throat was slit across; there flapped upon the putrid prey a carrion, screaming albatross. so halt

d of the son stands beaded with an icy sweat. god.s angel, standing sinister, unfurls this scroll.a sable stain .who wins the spur shall ply the spur upon his proper heart and brain. he gave the sign of malison on traitor knights and perjured men; and ever by the sea rode on sir palamede the saracen. 5 ii behold! arabia.s burning shore rings to the hoofs of many a steed. lord of a legion rides to war the indomitable palamede. the paynim fly; his troops delight in murder of many a myriad men, following exultant into fight sir palamede the saracen. now when a year and day are done sir palamedes is aware of blue pavilions in the sun, and bannerets fluttering in the air. forward he spurs; his armour gleams; then on his haunches rears the steed; above the lordly silk there streams the pennon of

ear bedim those eyes; she offers to his gaze the blue-veined breasts that suckled him in childhood.s sweet and solemn days. weeping she bares the holy womb! shrieks out the mother.s last appeal: and reads irrevocable doom in those dread eyes of ice and steel. sir palamedes, the saracen knight 7 he winds his horn: his warriors pour in thousands on the fenceless foe; the sunset stains their hideous war with crimson bars of after-glow. he winds his horn; the night-stars leap to light; upspring the sisters seven; while answering flames illume the deep, the blue pavilions blaze to heaven. silent and stern the northward way they ride; alone before his men staggers through black to rose and grey sir palamede the saracen. 8 iii there is a rock by severn mouth whereon a mighty castle stands, fronti

comrade at thy feet, o lordly-souled sir palamede? tearing the savage from his seat, he leaps upon a coal-black steed. he gallops raging through the press: the affrighted heathen fear his eye. there madness gleams, there masterless the whirling sword shrieks shrill and high. they shrink, he gallops. closely clings the child slung at his waist; and he heeds nought, but gallops wide, and sings wild war-songs, chants of gramarye! sir palamede the saracen rides like a centaur mad with war; he sabres many a million men, and tramples many a million more! before him lies the untravelled land where never a human soul is known, a desert by a wizard banned, a soulless wilderness of stone. sir palamedes, the saracen knight 13 nor grass, nor corn, delight the vales; nor beast, nor bird, span space. im

lays many a flower low that glittering gladdened in the glade. he wrote himself a wanton ass, and to the sea his traces laid, where many a wavelet on the glass his prowess knows. but deep and deep his futile feet in fury pass, until one billow curls to leap, and flings him breathless on the shore half drowned. o fool! his god.s asleep, sir palamedes, the saracen knight 23 his armour in illusion.s war itself illusion, all his might and courage vain. yet ardours pour through every artery. the knight scales the himalaya.s frozen sides, crowned with illimitable light, and there in constant war abides, smiting the spangles of the snow; smiting until the vernal tides of earth leap high; the steady flow of sunlight splits the icy walls: they slide, they hurl the knight below. sir palamede the mig

LIBER CXX

he officer withdrawing the brand 666 from the altar, marks the candidate on brow, heart& head. the officer now circumambulates the temple 11 times reciting "i am the girdle of the robe of the god nu (here he robes the candidate in the proper robe) which shineth and sheddeth light upon that which belongeth to his breast, sending forth light into darkness, bringing to peace the two gods that are at war in his heart. mine is the mighty spell that raiseth up him that was fallen. i have taken possession of the lord of darkness; i have rescued the eye of the sun. i have brought forth thoth, and made even the scales of balance. mine is the ureret-crown; maat is in my body; its mouths are of turquoise and rock crystals; my home is among the burrows of lapis-lazuli: i am he that sheddeth light in t

LIBER LVII

daughter; and the daughter is the mother. ww. the son is (but) the son (these two letters show the true doctrine of initiation as given in liber 418; opposed to protestant exotericism. yz. the answer of the oracles is always death. tyj. the chariot of the secret of the universe. tyf. she who rules the secret force of the universe. dwy. the secret of the gate of initiation [k. in the whirlings is war. dml. by equilibrium and self-sacrifice, the gate \ym. the secret is hidden between the waters that are above and the waters that are beneath (symbol, the ark containing the secret of life borne upon the bosom of the deluge beneath the clouds) wn. initiation is guarded on both sides by death ]ms. self-control and self-sacrifice govern the wheel. yo. the secret of generation is death. hp. the f

roprosopus.44 also sawya, the messenger.45 see part ii. 80. the number of p, the .lightning-struck tower. of the tarot. 8= intellect, mercury; its most material form is ruin, as intellect in the end is divided against itself. 81. a mystic number of the moon. 84. a number chiefly important in buddhism. 84= 7 12. 85. hp, the letter pe. 85= 5 17: even the highest unity, if it move or energise, means war. 86 \yhla. see .a note on genesis. equinox, no. ii. 90. number of tzaddi, a fishhook= tanha, the clinging of man to life (9, the trap in which man is caught as a fish is caught by a hook. the most material aspect of animal life; its final doom decreed by its own lust. also \ym, water. 91. 91= 7 x 13, the most spiritual form of the septenary. ma, amen, the holiest title of god; the amoun of the

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

rge me .in that vicious style the very faith whose truths you seem (elsewhere)35 to hold, to hymn supreme in your own soul. perhaps you know how mystic doctrines melt the snow of any faith: redeem it to a fountain of reviving dew. so i with christ: but few receive the qabalistic balm,36 believe nothing.and choose to know instead. but, to that terror vague and dread, external worship; all my life. war to the knife! war to the knife! no! on the other hand the buddha says .i.m surprised at you! how could a person accept my law and still use hatred, the sole means of ill, in truth.s defence? in praise of light. well! well! i guess brer buddha.s right! i am no brutal cain37 to smash an abel: i hear that blasphemy.s unfashionable: so in the quietest way we.ll chat about it; no need to show teeth

see the cyclop dia-article on .metaphysics; miss no particle 310 315 320 325 330 335 340 345 visible image of the soul of nature, whose name is fatality. futility of all investigations of the mind into the first cause. faith our only alternative to despair? so says mansel. pentecost 31 of thought! how ends the brave b.d, summarising ontology .this talk of .real. is a wraith. our minds are lost in war of word; the whole affair is quite absurd. behold! the righteous claims of faith (he does not rhyme you quite so neatly; but that.s the sense of it, completely) i do not feel myself inclined in spit of my irrevent mind, so lightly to pass by the schemes of fichte, schelling, hegel (one, small though the apparent unison, as if they were mere drunken dreams; for the first word in india here from

meness, his hatred, his revengefulness.is regan.s gentle and loving .for his particular, i.ll receive him gladly. iii. in act iii. we have another illustration of the morality that passed current with the tudors, and which only a shakespeare had the courage to attack. kent does not stick at treachery.he makes one gulp of treason. straining at the gnat of discipline, he swallows the camel of civil war. it was then, and is even now, the practice of some.for example, the emigr s of the french revolution.to invite foreign invasion as a means of securing domestic reaction. the blackguardism implied is beyond language: shakesepare was perhaps thinking of the proposal, in mary.s reign, to react to romanism by the aid of spanish troops. but he will go further than this, will our greatest poet; it

pon her with extraordinary violence of passion; the door opened, officers appeared, the arrest was effected. he was com-mitted to an asylum, for there could be no longer any doubt of his complete insanity; for three weeks he had been raving with absinthe and satyriasis. he survived his confinement no long time; the burning of the asylum with its in-mates was one of the most terrible events of the war of 1870. so died one of the most talented englishmen of his century, a man who for wide knowledge of men and things was truly to be envied, yet one who sold his birthright for a mess of beastlier pottage than ever esau guzzled, who sold soul and body to satan for sheer love of sin, whose mere lust of perversion is so intense that it seems to absorb every other emotion and interest. never since

ink i am to be commended for my moderation in using the term .liar. 212. ibsen.42.norwegian dramatist. this and the next sentence have nineteen distinct meanings. as, however, all (with one doubtful exception) are truem and taken together synthetically connote my concept, i have let the passage stand. 219. i was lord roberts, he de wet.44.vide sir a. conan doyle.s masterly fiction .the great boer war. 222. hill.45.an archaic phrase signifying kopje. 223. ditch.46.probably an obsolete slang term for spruit. 273. some.47.the reader may search modern periodicals for this theory. 282. the tmolian.48.tmolus, who decided the musical contest between pan and apollo in favour of the latter. 321. as masters teach.49.consult vivekananda, op. cit, or the hathayoga pradipika. unfortunately, i am unable

LIBER LXXVIII

t combines those of the king, queen, and prince, at once violent and permanent; therefore symbolized by a figure standing firmly by itself, only partially draped, and having but little armour; yet her power existeth not, save by reason of the others: and then indeed it is mighty and terrible materially, and is the throne of the forces of the spirit. 12 liber lxxviii woe unto whomsoever shall make war upon her, when thus established! the spheres of influence of the court cards of the tarot pack the princesses rule the four parts of the celestial heavens which lie around the north pole, and above the respective cherubic signs of the zodiac, and they form the thrones of the powers of the four aces. the twelve cards, the four kings, queens and princes rule the dominion of the celestial heavens

efore the prince and princess are thoroughly brought into action. therefore do they generally imply the initiation and fecundation of a thing. hnyb realization of action owing to the prince being produced. the central symbol on each card. action definitely commenced for good or evil. dsj perfection, realization, completion: making a matter settled and fixed. hrwbg opposition, strife and struggle: war; obstacle to the thing in hand. ultimate success or failure is otherwise shewn. trapt definite accomplishment. thing carried out. jxn generally shew a force transcending the material plane: and is like unto a crown; which, indeed, is powerful, but requireth one capable of wearing it. the sevens then shew a possible result: which is dependent on the action then taken. they depend much on the sy

ecan. xxix the lord of rest from strife four of swords two white radiating angelic hands, each holding two swords; which four cross in the centre. the rose of five petals with white radiations is reinstated on the point of their intersection. above and below, on the points of two small daggers, are& and g, representing the decanate. rest from sorrow; yet after and through it. peace from and after war. relaxation of anxiety. quietness, rest, ease and plenty [the golden dawn tarot paper has gevil pleasures. h] a description of the cards of the taro 33 yet after struggle. goods of this life; abundance; modified by dignity as is usual. chesed of w (convalescence, recovery from sickness; change for the better. herein do hywal and laylk bear rule. xxx the lord of loss in pleasure five of cups or

h endeavours to transcend earth. but if question is material, it means folly, stupidity, eccentricity, or even mania. 1. skill, wisdom, adaptation, craft, cunning, or occult wisdom or power. 2. change, alternation, increase and decrease, fluctuation; whether for good or evil depends on the dignity. 3. beauty, happiness, pleasure, success. but with very bad dignity it means luxury, dissipation. 4. war, conquest, victory, strife, ambition. 5. divine wisdom, manifestation, explanation, teaching, occult force voluntarily invoked. 6. inspiration (passive, mediumistic, motive power, action. 7. triumph, victory, health (sometimes unstable. 8. eternal justice. strength and force, but arrested as in act of judgment. may mean law, trial, etc. 9. wisdom from on high. active divine inspiration. someti

tal and not voluntary, suffering. 13. time, age, transformation, change involuntary (as opposed to 18, pisces. or death, destruction (only latter with special cards [specially, a sudden and quite unexpected change] 14. combination of forces, realization, action (material effect, good or evil. 50 liber lxxviii 15. materiality, material force, material temptation, obsession. 16. ambition, fighting, war, courage, or destruction, danger, fall, ruin. 17. hope, faith, unexpected help. or dreaminess, deceived hope, etc. 18. dissatisfaction, voluntary change. error, lying, falsity, deception. this card is very sensitive to dignity. 19. glory, gain, riches. with very evil cards it means arrogance, display, vanity. 20. final decision, judgment, sentence, determination of a matter without appeal, on

LIBER SAMEKH

elusions, confers all blessings, teaches all truth, and contains all delights. but it is important that the adept should not rest in mere inexpressible realization of his raputre, but rouse himself to make the relation submit to analysis, to render it in rational terms, and thereby enlighten his mind and heart in a sense as superior to fanatical enthusiasm as beethoven fs music is to west african war-drums. section gg the adept should have realized that his act of union with the angel implies (1) the death of his old mind save insofar as his unconscious elements preserve its memory when they absorb it, and (2) the death of his unconscious elements themselves. but their death is rather a going forth to renew their life through love. he then, by conscious comprehension of them separately and

explanation lies in the footnote to that passage: gsuch, at least is the traditional interpretation. but there is a deeper design which may be expressed through the direction of rotation. certain forces of the most formidable character may be invoked by circumambulation widdershins when it is executed with intent towards them, and the initiated technique. of such forces typhon is the type and the war of the titans against the olympians the legend (teitan, titan, has in greek the numerical value of 666. h (for example, if invoking the powers of the constellation of the bear, associated with typhon-set in graco-egyptian magick, one might used widdershins motions, from the apparent motion of the stars about the pole star. as noted, while in section a. the entity invoked is hailed as gasar-un

LIBER TURRIS

wing verses are of modern origin] let the student remember that each point represents a definite achievement of great difficulty. 9. let him not then attempt the second until he be well satisfied of his mastery over the first. 10. this practice is also that which was spoken by fra. p. in a parable as follows: 11. foul is the robber stronghold, filled with hate; thief strangling thief, and mate at war with mate, fronting wild raiders, all forlorn to fate! there is nor health nor happiness therein. manhood is cowardice, and virtue sin. intolerable blackness hems it in. not hell fs heart hath so noxious a shade; yet harmless and unharmed, and undismayed, pines in her prison an unsullied maid. 1 this is also the gopening of the eye of shiva. h ed. 2 mayan, the magician, or mara. also the dwell

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

ther passage which was really too secret for anything; all i shall tell you is, there was the most beautiful goddess that ever was, and she was washing herself in a river of dew. if you ask what she is doing she says .i.m making thunderbolts. it was only starlight, and yet one could see quite clearly, so don.t think i.m making a mistake. the third path is a most terrible passage; it.s all a great war, and there.s earthquakes and chariots of fire, and all the castles breaking to pieces. i was glad when we came to the green palace. it was all built of malachite and emerald, and there was the loveliest gentlest living, and i was married to my fairly prince there, and we had the most delicious honeymoon, and i had a beautiful baby, and then i remembered myself, but only just in time, and said

LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

reply, gand he has turned the whole place completely upside down. millions of yen have been expended monthly; he has even mortgaged the very palace in which your lordship has been asleep; a body of madmen has seized the reins of government. h gthe synagogue of satan! h gasped the outraged daimio. g.and you are everywhere hailed as the godfather of your country! h gdo not tell me that the british war has ended disastrously for us! h and he called for the elaborate apparatus of hari-kiri. gon the contrary, my lord, the ridiculous sa mon, who would never go to sea because he was afraid of being sick, although his genius for naval strategy had no equal in the seven abysses of water, after a month as stowaway on a fishing boat (by the orders of kwaw) assumed the rank of admiral of the fleet, a

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

of the tenth century, but so were their pagan opponents. olaf tryggvason, whose role in the conversion was championed by twelfth-century and later icelandic monks, took hostage some wealthy young icelandic travelers, and there was further resolve among christians in iceland to complete the conversion. however, as the two sides approached the althingi in iceland in the year 1000, it appeared that war would break out. finally it was agreed that a single arbiter should choose one religion for the entire land, and the lawspeaker thorgeir, a pagan, was chosen. after spending a night under his cloak, he emerged and decreed that iceland should be christian. and so it was. at first some pagan practices were permitted if carried out in secret, but later even this permission was rescinded. however

ction 23 got relief, and all their consolation was in him, as snorri puts it, using vocabulary that is strongly religious. so end the first two chapters. chapter 3 of ynglinga saga mentions odin fs long journeys away and the story of his brothers vili and ve taking his inheritance and his wife frigg during one particularly long absence. chapter 4 of ynglinga saga offers the fullest account of the war between the asir and vanir, understood here of course as a historical conflict. the exchange of hostages is present, although with slightly different details. however, the mixing of spittle and creation of the mead of poetry are wholly absent, doubtless in keeping with snorri fs historical project here. mimir fs head is sent back to the asir and pickled by odin and used for divination, but we

nt, doubtless in keeping with snorri fs historical project here. mimir fs head is sent back to the asir and pickled by odin and used for divination, but we must accept that snorri found such a concept within historical possibility. he would have been aided in such a supposition by the veneration and use of relics within christian europe of the middle ages. also as part of the settlement after the war between the asir and vanir, njord, frey, and freyja join the asir, and freyja brings the magic art of seid, a form of sorcery and divination, associated in the mythology especially with odin. brother-sister incest, which was practiced among the vanir, is dropped when they join the asir, and snorri may wish us to believe that the asir were morally to be preferred to the vanir, even if both grou

to the outer waters of the ocean, as well as the binding of the wolf fenrir, when ty lr lost his hand. in the mythological present hel presides over the underworld, thor fishes up the midgard serpent in offshore waters, and ty lr is without his hand, while fenrir awaits the end of the world. odin fs myths tend toward the early part of the mythic present: already mentioned are the mead of poetry, war and peace with the vanir, oath of bloodbrotherhood with loki, and disposition of loki fs children. in addition there is odin fs self-sacrifice, which gained him much of the rest of the wisdom he uses in the mythological present. odin myths in the mythological present would include in particular the stories of his visits with the giant vafthrudnir and the human king geirrod, in each of which wi

is because he is curious about the knowledge and power of the asa-folk, which must refer to gasians h; the intended euhemerism may even explain snorri fs choice of gasa-folk, h which clearly retains the root of asia, here instead of gasir. h in the frame to skaldskaparmal, however, he just refers to the inhabitants of asgard as asir, and there the ambiguity may be deliberate. see also asir-vanir war; almattki ass; asa-thor; gods, words for references and further reading: andreas heusler, die gelehrte urgeschichte im 50 norse mythology altislandischen schrifttum, abhandlungen der koniglichen preussischen akademie der wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische klasse [jahrg] 1908, abh. 3 (berlin, verlag der koniglichenen akademie der wissenschaften, in commission bei georg reimer, 1908. walt

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

devouring the souls of the dead who were there. there is also a mention of a serpent called akriu who was also an enemy of ra as well. there was a place of fire in the tuat as well, where there was a lord in the form of a giant serpent who held the power of the evil eye. this serpent would seduce his prey and then devour their spirits. know that the forms of set are many, the god of darkness and war is also a creative god of progression and shape shifting. he survives by transformation. the path of sorcerous arte known as luciferian witchcraft, is perhaps becoming a clearer subject under the sethian concept of the adversary as a dual and necessary force. just as chaos magick is a development of primal sorcery, without limitations, the luciferian path is a further and refined development o

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

cease to exist. henri poincare (translated by l.s) scientia vincere tenebras [science will defeat darkness. motto of the free university of brussels (p.f.l. s alma mater) this page intentionally left blank preface america is becoming more and more isolated fromthe rest of the world. this statement is true enough politically and ideologically, with the faulty intelligence used to justify the 2003 war in iraq, now known worldwide, and the increased influence of religious thinking in the conduct of government affairs, starting at the presidential level with george w. bush. there is fear that our nation s separation of church and state is now threatened, considering further that some politicians are using an anti-evolutionary, creationist stance to sway their constituencies. but for a scienti

nse national debate. a movement supporting creationism and the teaching of id in public schools is now spreading to other christian countries, as well. meanwhile, creationists and id advocates have become increasingly powerful in u.s. political organizations, now representing a majority of the republican party in several states. journalist and author chris mooney argues in his book the republican war on science (2005) that seattle s discovery institute an organization at the center of the id movement is politically and religiously motivated. the goal of the discovery institute, he claims, is the destruction of scientific materialism (modern science) and its replacement by a religiously imbued science based on the supernatural origin of many phenomena observed in nature (intelligent design

t engaged in a fight against intellectuals. these, says frank, are seen by the religious right as a left-leaning, arrogant elite responsible for america s moral and social decay. thus, they believe, this haughty elite which endorses evolution is the enemy of the plain people who truly represent american ideals and the american way. in other words, republican fundamentalists have started a culture war against evolution, which, for them, is equivalent to a pagan religion that lures young people into unbridled sex, the use of drugs, abortion, violence, and suicide. in short, as frank reports, evolution, one of them [the christian conservatives] claims, is nothing less than a part of a sinister war against god (p. 168. but frank thinks that christian conservative politicians cannot ultimately

nnot ultimately prevail scientifically in the evolution controversy, and they know it. rather, for frank, their goal is to get themselves reelected by appealing to the antiintellectualism of their constituents. this, says frank, is sure to happen once the science establishment reacts with its usual arrogance and put-down-theignorant- little-people attitude. thus, according to frank, the evolution war is simply a populist strategy to ensure republican political victories. intriguing, and quite machiavellian if true. author and journalist chris mooney presents a somewhat similar opinion in his book the republican war on science (2005. for him, the republican party, particularly its growing fundamentalist right wing, has been the dangers of creationism 181 meddling with science for many years

ings are not much better at the college level; the percentage of american undergraduates majoring in science, mathematics, and engineering is low, which does not bode well for the future of a highly technological society like ours. something similar is happening in our graduate schools of science and engineering. creationism and scientific research the united states, starting shortly before world war ii and continuing today, has attracted countless scientists from around the world. this is because the modern american university system was outstanding already in the late 1930s, and became even more so thanks to a significant influx of international scholars and students. many of these international scientists were escaping pernicious totalitarian european ideologies nazism and fascism or th

MAGIC AND SPELLS

uman empires were no different. the imaskari mastered the lore of gates and portals, transporting thousands of hapless slaves from other worlds to serve their arcane might. the netherese studied the art of devising magic devices, creating marvels and terrors that still slumber under the sands of anauroch. the raumathari blighted faerun forever by summoning hordes of ore warriors to serve in their war against old narfell and then losing control of their own warriors. wizards dream of secret schools of magic, paths of spells made possible by a new understanding of the art, and forbidden studies leading to awesome new powers. dozens of paths to power and understanding have been tried and abandoned, and new researchsome founded in meticulous study, some inspired by fevered flights of horror-ro

d or teach other wizards to develop new spells, improve old ones, and increase their own magical powers as pupils or challengers of the magister. a magister gains special powers and access to many spells s 57 with runes, and the wreckage of ancient dweomers lie scattered across the land in the form of a portal network riddling the fabric of space. the shadow weave during the course of her eternal war with the goddess sel ne, the goddess shar created the shadow weave in response to sel ne's creation of mystra and the birth of the weave. if the weave is a loose mesh permeating reality, the shadow weave is the pattern formed by the negative space between the weave's strands. it provides an alternative conduit and methodology for casting spells. shar, being the goddess of secrets, has mostly k

aas, vergadain, vhaeraun. spell you cast. 1 command 2 enthrall 3 discern lies 4 fear 5 greater command trickery domain tyranny domain deities: bane, tiamat. granted power: add +2 to the saving throw dc of any compulsion tyranny domain spells 6 geas/quest 7 bigby's grasping hand 8 mass charm 9 dominate monster undeath domain deities: kiaransalee, velsharoon. granted power: free extra turning feat. war domain' deities: anhur, arvoreen, clangeddin, corellon larethian, deep duerra, gaerdal ironhand, garagos, gorm gulthyn, gruumsh, haela magic brightaxe, ilneval, red knight, selvetarm, shevarash, solonor thelandira, tempus, tyr, uthgar. water domain' deities: auril, deep sashelas, eldath, isis, istishia, sebek, silvanus, umberlee- spell descriptions the spells presented here follow all the rule

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

hat part of atlantis facing the sea was described as lofty and precipitous, but about the central city was a plain sheltered by mountains renowned for their size, number, and beauty. the plain yielded two crops each year, in the winter being watered by rains and in the summer by immense irrigation canals, which were also used for transportation. the plain was divided into sections, and in time of war each section supplied its quota of fighting men and chariots. the ten governments differed from each other in details concerning military requirements. each of the kings of atlantis had complete control over his own kingdom, but their mutual relationships were governed by a code engraved by the first ten kings on a column' of orichalch standing in the temple of poseidon. at alternate intervals

alty upon the sacred inscription. here also the kings donned azure robes and sat in judgment. at daybreak they wrote their sentences upon a golden tablet: and deposited them with their robes as memorials. the chief laws of the atlantean kings were that they should not take up arms against each other and that they should come to the assistance of any of their number who was attacked. in matters of war and great moment the final decision was in the hands of the direct descendants of the family of atlas. no king had the power of life and death over his kinsmen without the assent of a majority of the ten. plato concludes his description by declaring that it was this great empire which attacked the hellenic states. this did not occur, however, until their power and glory had lured the atlantean

back to their missionary settlements never returned; and after the lapse of centuries tradition preserved only a fantastic account of gods who came from a place where the sea now is. h. p. blavatsky thus sums up the causes which precipitated the atlantean disaster "under the evil insinuations of their demon, thevetat, the atlantis-race became a nation of wicked magicians. in consequence of this, war was declared, the story of which would be too long to narrate; its substance may be found in the disfigured allegories of the race of cain, the giants, and that of noah and his righteous family. the conflict came to an end by the submersion of the atlantis; which finds its imitation in the stories of the babylonian and mosaic flood: the giants and magicians* and all flesh died* and every man'

thlinkithians in the popol vuh, or the sacred book of the guatemaleans, which also tells of his escaping in a large boat, like the hindu noah--vaiswasvata (see isis unveiled) from the atlanteans the world has received not only the heritage of arts and crafts, philosophies and sciences, ethics and religions, but also the heritage of hate, strife, and perversion. the atlanteans instigated the first war; and it has been said that all subsequent wars were fought in a fruitless effort to justify the first one and right the wrong which it caused. before atlantis sank, its spiritually illumined initiates, who realized that their land was doomed because it had departed from the path of light, withdrew from the ill-fated continent. carrying with them the sacred and secret doctrine, these atlanteans

n egypt, where she was accepted as their queen and was given the name of isis. while le plongeon may be right, the possible historical queen sinks into insignificance when compared with the allegorical, symbolic world virgin; and the fact that she appears among so many different races and peoples discredits the theory that she was a historical individual. according to sextus empyricus, the trojan war was fought over a statue of the moon goddess. for this lunar helena, and not for a woman, the greeks and trojans struggled at the gates of troy. several authors have attempted to prove that isis, osiris, typhon, nephthys, and aroueris (thoth, or mercury) were grandchildren of the great jewish patriarch noah by his son ham. but as the story of noah and his ark is a cosmic allegory concerning th

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

r good nor bad, merely indifferent. it is at this point that organized christianity began to take a hand, and bore down heavily on all those suspected of either having consorted with or actually being elves or "faery folk" the heresy trials of the waldenses, albigenses, and knights templar had spanned the twelfth, thirteen, and fourteenth centuries, as mother church consolidated herself and waged war against the forces of dissolution and darkness manifesting as rival doctrinal factions within her bosom. it was not till the fifteenth century that the actual cult of witchcraft became established as an entity in the mind of the church's "instrument of justice" the inquisition. this cult was in fact based upon traditional witch beliefs, but strung together in a way reminiscent of the accounts

justice" the inquisition. this cult was in fact based upon traditional witch beliefs, but strung together in a way reminiscent of the accounts of the religious rites that the church had chosen to believe were celebrated by the recently defunct heresies of the past two centuries. joan of arc was burned a witch and consorter with the faeries in 1431, and in 1484 pope innocent viii formally declared war on all "witches" in a papal bull. this was closely followed by the inquisitors kramer and sprenger producing their infamous handbook on witch finding, the mallens maleficarum, or witches hammer, in 1486, a book incidentally used by protestant and catholic witch hunters alike. the sixteenth century saw a great revitalization of interest in the past in the form of the renaissance. scholars began

al, add up to 65) on a tuesday night, when the moon is waning, take your exorcised talisman square and divide it up into twenty-five compartments, five down, five across, with pen and ink of art. in your thurible, burn a martial incense of wrath and chastisement (see the last section of this chapter) now devise a jingle, phrase, or word for yourself which you feel suitably represents the power of war and destruction in your mind. again, it can be a list of the names of war gods from a variety of pantheons such as "thunor, balor, ares, mars" or a name of the horned one himself such as "barabbas, barabbas" or the old witch curse "rentum tormentum("rend and torment them) or a word which you feel conjures up the full burning, terrifying presence of destruction such as "hiroshima! hiroshima! hi

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

ness, possessions, goods, seeds, fruits, and similar things, in order to acquire learning; to bring destruction and to give death, and to sow hatred and discord. the days and hours of jupiter are proper for obtaining honours, acquiring riches; contracting friendships, preserving health; and arriving at all that thou canst desire. in the days and hours of mars thou canst make experiments regarding war; to arrive at military honour; to acquire courage; to overthrow enemies; and further to cause ruin, slaughter, cruelty, discord; to wound and to give death. the days and hours of the sun are very good for: perfecting experiments regarding temporal wealth, hope, gain, fortune, divination, the favour of princes, to dissolve hostile feeling, and to make friends. the key of solomon page 14 the day

notice the moon after her combustion, or conjunction with the sun, especially just when she quits his beams and appeareth visible. for then it is good to make all experiments for the construction and operation of any matter. that is why the time from the new unto the full moon is proper for performing any of the experiments of which we have spoken above. but in her decrease or wane it is good for war, disturbance, and discord. likewise the period when she is almost deprived of light, is proper for experiments of invisibility, and of death. but observe inviolably that thou commence nothing while the moon is in conjunction with the sun, seeing that this is extremely unfortunate, and that thou wilt then be able to effect nothing; but the moon quitting his beams and increasing in light, thou c

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

. the first category of the spirits is that of chaioth ha-qadesh or the intelligences of the divine tetragram, whose letters are symbolized by the mysterious animals in the prophecy of ezekiel. their empire is that of unity and synthesis. they correspond to the intelligence. they have for adversaries the thamiel or double-headed ones, the demons of revolt and of anarchy, whose two chiefs, ever at war with each other, are satan and moloch. the second number is two; the second sephira is chokmah or wisdom. the spirits of wisdom are the auphanim, a name which signifieth the wheels, because all acts in heaven like immense wheels spangled with stars. their empire is that of harmony. they correspond to the reason. they have for adversaries the chaigidel, or the shells which attach themselves to

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON PENTACLES

a or jesus, formed of the ordinary ihvh with the letter sh placed therein as emblematical of the spirit, and elohim. around it is the sentence, john i. 4 "in him was life, and the life was the light of man" this may be adduced as an argument of the greater antiquity of the first few mystical verses of the gospel of st. john. figure 27. the third pentacle of mars. it is of great value for exciting war, wrath, discord, and hostility; also for resisting enemies, and striking terror into rebellious spirits; the names of god the all powerful are therein expressly marked. editor s note. the letters of the names eloah and shaddai. in the center is the great letter vau, the signature of the qabalistic microprosopus. around is the versicle from psalm lxxvii 13 "who is so great a god as our elohim"

g terror into rebellious spirits; the names of god the all powerful are therein expressly marked. editor s note. the letters of the names eloah and shaddai. in the center is the great letter vau, the signature of the qabalistic microprosopus. around is the versicle from psalm lxxvii 13 "who is so great a god as our elohim" figure 28. the fourth pentacle of mars. it is of great virtue and power in war, wherefore without doubt it will give thee victory. figures 25 and 26. the key of solomon page 68 editor s note. in the center is the great name agla; right and left, the letters of the name ihvh; above and below, el. round it is the versicle from psalm cx. 5 "the lord at thy right hand shall wound even kings in the day of his wrath" figure 29. the fifth pentacle of mars. write thou this penta

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

ars more, as he said unto solomon. he governeth 20 legions of spirits. and his seal is this, which wear thou, etc (38) halphas, or malthus- the thirty-eighth spirit is halphas, or malthous (or malthas. he is a great earl, and appeareth in the form of a stock-dove. he speaketh with a hoarse voice. his office is to build up towers, and to furnish them with ammunition and weapons, and to send men-of-war19 to places appointed. he ruleth over 26 legions of spirits, and his seal is this, etc (39) malphas- the thirty-ninth spirit is malphas. he appeareth at first like a crow, but after he will put on human shape at the request of the exorcist, and speak with a hoarse voice. he is a mighty president and powerful. he can build houses and high towers, and can bring to thy knowledge enemies desires a

love between friends and foes. he was of the order of thrones. he governeth 30 legions of spirits; and his seal is this, which wear thou as aforesaid (41) focalor- the forty-first spirit is focalor, or forcalor, or furcalor. he is a mighty duke and strong. he appeareth in the form of a man with gryphon s wings. his office is to slay men, and to drown them in the waters, and to overthrow ships of war, for he hath power over both winds and seas; but he will not hurt any man or thing if he be commanded to the contrary by the exorcist. he also hath hopes to return to the seventh throne after 1,000 years. he governeth 30 legions of spirits, and his seal is this, etc (42) vepar- the forty-second spirit is vepar, or vephar. he is a duke great and strong and appeareth like a mermaid. his office i

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

this form are discussed in later chapters of this book. dracul or dracula is romanian meaning "son of the dragon" and can also mean "son of the devil. dracula is known as vlad tepes, a romanian noble man who lived from 1431 to 1476 and protected the transylvanian country side with terror and honor. vlad was known as the "impaler prince" for his use of impalement and torture. his modern tactics of war and subterfuge proved him to be a successful war lord and prince. his war with the turks lasted his life and gave birth to many tales of his vampiric actions and violence. an order he belonged to, the order of the dragon, was a defense against the turkish offensive that was rumored to involve magical activities. strigoi is represented as an undead vampire spirit, sometimes female and also a ki

and desire transformed into a particular item. one example of their use is in ritual. one should use the particular color which represents a certain desire, such as the following colors. it is recommended that you should use the colors as they suit you, based on your individual interpretations of such. black: hidden knowledge, death, change and defense red: creativity, love, attraction, vitality, war and aggression white: purity, cleansing, protection and bestowing health to another blue: happiness, work (obtaining job, change of career) and friendship yellow: health, happiness, wits and alertness= intuition, green: money, success and material items orange: endurance, thought, and inspiration. purple: sex and rejuvenation. this is a list of the possible influences and significance that eac

from the goetia of solomon, from the author's personal experience, this spirit s aid proves a significant benefit, and the sigil should be available for the purpose of visualization. the wolf hook rune the sign of luna (the moon and it's current) the sign of saturn (death and transformation) the sign of mars (blood and sex) the wolf skin should be worn please note that mars is also the planet of war and aggression such energies should be controlled and channeled through the self. there they are refined as lycanthropic power within the conscious mind, and bound to the particular elemental which you are invoking. a circle should be made on the ground, around seven feet in diameter, large enough for one to move about in. this circle should be made counter clock wise and consecrated with the

the elemental. i would however recommend that only an adept in such arts attempt such an act, since it can lead to madness if the will and mind are not strong. vampiric servitors- incubus- succubus- vampiric servitors can prove useful in the evocation and creation of elementals, either for the purpose of defense or as fetish imps. one particular method, which can prove useful in times of psychic war between two sorcerers, involves the creation of several servitors where each serves a different purpose. i have found such elementals are wonderful for a short evening of dreams and waking, however beyond that would prove rather dangerous, even to the point of obsession. such spirits should be controlled by the sorcerer, not the other way around which often befalls unbalanced magickians. the w

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

s in the disempowered existential state he does and that while confined tocircumscribed, socially-vetted roles, he and his fellows will have little ability and lessresource to prevent the evil that is evidence everywhere, especially in the so-calledcorridors of power. i explain why it is that in the back of every mind is the memoryof a time when life was harmonious and reverent, when there was no war and little inthe way of want, subjugation, or class division. i explain something of the fate ofwomen and why it is that they have suffered the incredible atrocities they have throughthe post-diluvian ages. i show that they continue to be collectively punished for a cer-tain crime they committed on this planet approximately 13,000 years ago. i makemention of the significant role that women are

ibulations that man-kind would experience. it is thought that the alien invaders took full advantage of thispredicament and moved in to bring about colonization. they met no resistance fromthe disoriented and weakened inhabitants of the earth who believed their visitors werepowerful gods.some theorists, like the energetic erich von daniken, have also determined that therewas a great intergalactic war between two (or possibly more) extraterrestrial forces ina neighboring galaxy or solar system. the result of this titanic war had enormous con-earths first deluge6atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation sequences for the earth because, it is postulated, the losers on being pursued into oursystem pretended to take refuge on tiamat. they even erected a makeshift radar-typestation th

remain today and experts know that manyof them were not made naturally. many of our quaint myths and tales, like those ofdwarves, trolls, elves, the little people and the scandinavian king under themountain, for example, concern these subterranean worlds. almost all the nativeamerican indian tribes speak of their original residence beneath the surface of theearth. the pursuers, the victors of the war in the heavens, erroneously thinking that their ene-mies were on tiamat utterly annihilated it. this horrific act and its subsequent conse-quences were witnessed and recorded: and behold a star fell from heavenand the children of the earth began to tremble andquake before them and to flee from them. and again i saw how they began to gore each otherand to devour each other and the earth began t

n they entered our atmosphere, they liquefied, depositingtheir often live contents on the surface of earth to the perplexion and bemusement ofwitnesses. when it was written in the book of revelation that the battle of armageddon would befought in the air, it seems to refer to either the ramifications of the destruction of a secondluminary in our own solar system or to the believable intergalactic war that strayed also intoour back yard (see the lost zodiac, and the works of erich v on daniken, immanuel v elik-ovsky, william bramley, david hatcher childress, and j. j. hurtak)as conjectured, the ensuing war of the air was obviously seen from the earth by itsthen indigenous inhabitants. moreover, the reconnaissance missions of the fallengods in their strange chariots were also witnessed and r

was the third time that their plans and exploitshad been thwarted. first, they were banished from their home planet. then after com-ing to a new one, they created a race to serve them, but which did not; and when theyfinally created the perfect servant, they found them permanently seduced away fromtheir duties. the ire of the atlanteans at this snubbing was so intense that theyunleashed an atomic war on the sons of the serpent and their adamic wards, nowresident on lemuria (oceania. these latter were not unprepared, however, and beingtechnically advanced, set up to defend themselves and retaliate against their eviladversaries on atlantis. so, there was on earth a nuclear war. it was an event thatchanged the face of earth history. the war between the gods (the serpent mastersand the sons of

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

the enemy is essential. the luciferian must study the ways of the enemy monotheistic right hand path religions christianity, et al. such belief indoctrinates the weak and ignorant, thus should be kept out of the mind entirely, save it poison you to spiritual death. if anything, the luciferian should seek to devour the very essence of the tribal christian god, 47 to drink deep of its knowledge of war, chaos, natural disaster, disease. if you compare the realities of our world with the christian concept, their god is dormant. please take your attention to luciferian witchcraft and specifically the yatuk dinoih. the ten precepts of zohak and the ten adominations of akht jadu display therein the very foundation of this work, the luciferian path and the key to the gates of hell and heaven. hea

piter chesed astaroth gamehioth (gamchath: gabedriel+ amdebriel+ malexiel+ chedebriel+ a'othiel+ theriel gagh shekelah, the ones of chaos, and their forms are those of the black, cat-headed giants. they are also called aziel, chazariel and agniel and related to devouring forces. mars geburah asmodeus galeb (gleb: gameliel+ lebrexiel+ ebaikiel+ barashiel burners with flame, these spirits relate to war and aggression, for the vampyre magickian this can simply be the energy or motivation to action. they are also called zaphiel, and their forms are those of enormous black heads like a volcano erupting. the sun tiphereth belphegor tagaririm (tgrrm: taumeshriel+ gobraziel+ raqueziel+ rebrequel+ mephisophiel 55 these demons are known as zamiel, and they are great black giants, opposing each other

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

now that crying "prove it" and "i have to see it to believe it" is a response just as emotional as it is intellectual (especially regarding the religious, esoteric, and paranormal "i have to see it to believe it" is the sort of thing usually uttered by the fool whose head is filled to the brim with countless things he considers "truth" but was never there to witness. does this fool question world war 2 as an actual event (granted the fool in question was born after 1945. does the aforementioned dolt question the newspaper s sports section regarding the results of games he never witnessed? does this mental-midget hesitate one blink in proclaiming that christopher columbus discovered america and the pyramids were built with ramps, pulleys and levers? no, no, and no. if you don't violate his

torms, and evil. and similar to satan from the bible, who once stood beside the throne of god, set was once the guarding of the sun god ra. apparently, it was after set s battle with apep, the serpent of chaos, that he became the new villain in the egyptian tales; the first to play this villain role was apep himself. the evil god set kills his benevolent brother osiris, twice; then begins to make war with the seed of osiris, a god named horus. in jewish folklore, satan was called samael. samael, whose name meant venom of god, was considered a dark angel of death, and also the true father cain (the first child of adam and eve. satanists repeatedly reinforce this association, frequently suggesting that it was the serpent who was true father of cain, rather than adam (the first human. occulti

a dark angel of death, and also the true father cain (the first child of adam and eve. satanists repeatedly reinforce this association, frequently suggesting that it was the serpent who was true father of cain, rather than adam (the first human. occultists will also freely refer to satan as ahriman (angra mainyu. ahriman is an ancient persian god who, according to legend, is wholly wicked and at war with his righteous brother ahura mazda. this ahriman resides in a gloomy underworld, and leads many demons. and then you have hades, from greek mythology. hades is the ruler of the underworld, and the brother of zeus. after a conflict where hades, poseidon, and zeus team up to defeat the titans (the older gods, these younger gods divided creation into three; zeus would rule heaven, poseidon wo

problem of ghosts. ghosts are usually thought of as spirit beings that roam, or haunt, a given place. some ghosts repeat the same actions over and over again, while other ghosts seem to interact with people and objects in our world. some ghosts are comprised not of individuals, but as objects such as ghost ships and ghost trains. other ghosts may be whole groups of people, such as american civil war battles, where whole ghost armies are seen marching into battle. some ghosts aren t objects at all, but noises, feelings, and odors that seem to come from a distant past. the most pervading theory regarding ghosts is that they are the souls of the departed who weren t ready to move on. consequently, with unfinished business in our world, they continue to roam the place where they perished. att

th unfinished business, leads to the creation of a ghost and the beginning of a haunting. the most glaring is the fact that not all ghosts are people but, as suggested earlier, could be trains, ships, even odors. how did the train become a ghost? did enough souls perish in the train to drag the train--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 50 itself to the spirit world with them? why did those civil war soldiers bring their rifles, uniforms, and horse with them to the afterlife? some hauntings don t include any human speech at all, but instead noises, music, or odors that seem to rise from the past itself. further, hospitals and busy intersections should be teaming with ghosts; per square-foot both have seen more death than any haunted house ever did (or battlefield for that matter. what s mo

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

ment" in which a divine being displays before the soul all the things-=both good and bad-which it has done in its life and makes the soul face them. in book x of the republic perhaps the most striking similarity of all occurs. there plato recounts the myth of er, a greek soldier. er went away to a battle in which many greeks were killed, and when his countrymen went to collect the bodies of their war dead his body was among them. it was lain, along with all the others, upon a funeral pyre to be burned. after some time his body revived, and er described what he had seen in his journey to the realms beyond. first of all, er said, his soul went out of his body, he joined with a group of other spirits, and they went to a place where there were "openings" or "passage: ways" apparently leading f

MORALS AND DOGMA

st. that force acts through armies; and these oftener enslave than liberate. despotism there applies the rule. force is the mace of steel at the saddle-bow of the knight or of the bishop in armor. passive obedience by force supports thrones and oligarchies, spanish kings, and venetian senates. might, in an army wielded by tyranny, is the enormous sum total of utter weakness; and so humanity wages war against humanity, in despite of humanity. so a people willingly submits to despotism, and its workmen submit to be despised, and its soldiers to be whipped; therefore it is that battles lost by a nation are often progress attained. less glory is more liberty. when the drum is silent, reason sometimes speaks. tyrants use the force of the people to chain and subjugate--that is _enyoke_ the peopl

s and the will which moves. hieratic or mercantile absorption diminishes the radiance of a people, lowers its horizon by lowering its level, and deprives it of that understanding of the universal aim, at the same time human and divine, which makes the missionary nations. a free people, forgetting that it has a soul to be cared for, devotes all its energies to its material advancement. if it makes war, it is to subserve its commercial interests. the citizens copy after the state, and regard wealth, pomp, and luxury as the great goods of life. such a nation creates wealth rapidly, and distributes it badly. thence the two extremes, of monstrous opulence and monstrous misery; all the enjoyment to a few, all the privations to the rest, that is to say, to the people; privilege, exception, monopo

thou shalt adore, revere, and love him! thou shalt honor him by practising the virtues! ii [symbol: full moon: thy religion shall be, to do good because it is a pleasure to thee, and not merely because it is a duty. that thou mayest become the friend of the wise man, thou shalt obey his precepts! thy soul is immortal! thou shalt do nothing to degrade it! iii [symbol: earth: thou shalt unceasingly war against vice! thou shalt not do unto others that which thou wouldst not wish them to do unto thee! thou shalt be submissive to thy fortunes, and keep burning the light of wisdom! iv [symbol: full moon: thou shalt honor thy parents! thou shalt pay respect and homage to the aged! thou shalt instruct the young! thou shalt protect and defend infancy and innocence! v [symbol: earth: thou shalt cher

freedom of thought and opinion, alike free of the despotism of monarch and mob and prelate; freedom of action within the limits of the general law enacted for all; the courts of justice, with impartial judges and juries, open to all alike; weakness and poverty equally potent in those courts as power and wealth; the avenues to office and honor open alike to all the worthy; the military powers _in war or peace, in strict subordination to the civil power; arbitrary arrests for acts not known to the law as crimes, impossible; romish inquisitions, star-chambers, military commissions, unknown; the means of instruction within reach of the children of all; the right of free speech; and accountability of all public officers, civil and military. if masonry needed to be justified for imposing politi

y, is darkness. the freest people, like the freest man, is always in danger of relapsing into servitude. wars are almost always fatal to republics. they create tyrants, and consolidate their power. they spring, for the most part, from evil counsels. when the small and the base are intrusted with power, legislation and administration become but two parallel series of errors and blunders, ending in war, calamity, and the necessity for a tyrant. when the nation feels its feet sliding backward, as if it walked on the ice, the time has come for a supreme effort. the magnificent tyrants of the past are but the types of those of the future. men and nations will always sell themselves into slavery, to gratify their passions and obtain revenge. the tyrant's plea, necessity, is always available; and

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

e enslavement produced by the 'black brother' invariably leads to stagnation and death. if a 'black brother' should ever become sufficiently powerful to 'supersede' the magus of the aeon in which he lives (which fortunately is absurd, although they are always trying, mankind might very well go the way of the dinosaur and other extinct species. which is not about to happen, by any means. we are at war, certainly, and under atomic threat, certainly. better this than the stagnation that certain well intentioned fools would call 'peace! from the point of view of the aspirant, what is the fundamental difference between the formula of the fools and that of the gods? the gods crossed the abyss; they are perfect. see verse 45 "the perfect and the perfect are one perfect and not two; nay, are none"

t and tongue; by all i can give, by all i desire of ye all. it is proper to obey the beast, because his law is pure freedom, and he will give no command which is other than a right interpretation of this freedom. but it is necessary, for the development of freedom itself, to have an organization; and every organization must have a highly-centralized control. this is specially necessary in time of war, as even the so-called 'democratic' nations have been taught by experience, since they would not learn from germany. now, this age is pre-eminently a 'time of war, most of all now, when it is our work to overthrow the slave-gods. the above reference to germany is to the germany of the first world war. as for the 'organization' referred to, there is the inherent difficulty that thelemites abhor

ing change in accordance with will; therefore its law is "love under will, and its every movement is an act of love. remember that every act of "love under will" is lawful as such; but that when any act is not directed unto nuit, who is here the inevitable result of the whole work, that act is waste, and breeds conflict within you, so that "the kingdom of god which is within you" is torn by civil war. to the beginner i would offer this programme: 1. furnish your mind as completely as possible with the knowledge of how to inspect and to control it. 2. train your body to obey your mind, and not to distract its attention. 3. control your mind to devote itself wholly to discover your true will. 4. explore the course of that will till you reach its source, your silent self. 5. unite the conscio

es, savage tribes, where the wife was nothing but a general servant, where the safety of the people depended upon a high birth-rate. but to-day woman is economically independent, becomes more so every year. the result is that she instantly asserts her right to have as many or as few men or babies as she wants or can get; and she defies the world to interfere with her. more power to her elbow! the war (he means the first world war. readers must not forget that this amazingly modern commentary was written in the twenties) has seen this emancipation flower in four years. primitive people, the australian troups for example, are saying that they will not marry english girls, because english girls like a dozen men a week. well, who wants them to marry? russia has already formally abrogated marri

llowmen. all karma has to be paid, and the jews paid theirs. as compensation, through two thousand years of persecution they had to sharpen their wits until today they compose one of the most intelligent and efficient cultural groups on the surface of the planet. if the nazis had been half as intelligent, they would have married jewish women and sterilized only the men. germany might have won the war, then. but the nazis were stupid. they were as stupid as old testament jews. when a book is the only book that by chance is preserved and by design transmitted throughout fifteen centuries, it may well become the book. the bible is one of the most brutish, most cruel, most fanatic cultural records extant. its religious fables are either naive or fatuous. it has neither the loftiness of the pyr

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

ed in dethroning his father, who, enraged at his defeat, cursed his rebellious son, and foretold to him a similar fate. cronus now became invested with supreme power, and assigned to his brothers offices of distinction, subordinate only to himself. subsequently, however, when, secure of his position, he no longer needed their assistance, he basely repaid their former services with treachery, made war upon his brothers and faithful allies, and, assisted by the giants, completely defeated them, sending such as resisted his all-conquering arm down into the lowest depths of tartarus. second dynasty. cronus (saturn. cronus was the god of time in its sense of eternal duration. he married rhea, daughter of uranus and gaa, a very important divinity, to whom a special chapter will be devoted hereaf

restore his brothers and sisters to the light of day, and is said to have been assisted in this difficult task by the goddess metis, who artfully persuaded cronus to drink a potion, which caused him to give back the children he had swallowed. the stone which had counterfeited zeus was placed at delphi, where it was long exhibited as a sacred relic. cronus was so enraged at being circumvented that war between the father and son became inevitable. the rival forces ranged themselves on two separate high mountains in thessaly; zeus, with his brothers and sisters, took his stand on mount olympus, where he was joined by oceanus, and others of the titans, who had forsaken cronus on account of his oppressions. cronus and his brother-titans took possession of mount othrys, and prepared for battle

was the encounter that all nature is said to have throbbed in accord with this mighty effort of the celestial deities. the sea rose mountains high, and its angry billows [17]hissed and foamed; the earth shook to its foundations, the heavens sent forth rolling thunder, and flash after flash of death-bringing lightning, whilst a blinding mist enveloped cronus and his allies. and now the fortunes of war began to turn, and victory smiled on zeus. cronus and his army were completely overthrown, his brothers despatched to the gloomy depths of the lower world, and cronus himself was banished from his kingdom and deprived for ever of the supreme power, which now became vested in his son zeus. this war was called the titanomachia, and is most graphically described by the old classic poets. page 17

wounding and gashing themselves in a frightful manner. ops. in rome the greek rhea was identified with ops, the goddess of plenty, the wife of saturn, who had a variety of appellations. she was called magna-mater, mater-deorum, berecynthia-idea, and also dindymene. this latter title she acquired from three high mountains in phrygia, whence she was brought to rome as cybele during the second punic war, b.c. 205, in obedience to an page 20 injunction contained in the sybilline books. she was represented as a matron crowned with towers, seated in a chariot drawn by lions. division of the world. we will now return to zeus and his brothers, who, having gained a complete victory over their enemies, began to consider how the world, which they had [20]conquered, should be divided between them. at

foundation upon which to build the wonderful stories of their mythology. the division of the world being now satisfactorily arranged, it would seem that all things ought to have gone on smoothly, but such was not the case. trouble arose in an unlooked-for quarter. the giants, those hideous monsters (some with legs formed of serpents) who had sprung from the earth and the blood of uranus, declared war against the triumphant deities of olympus, and a struggle ensued, which, in consequence of gaa having made these children of hers invincible as long as they kept their feet on the ground, was wearisome and protracted. their mother's precaution, however, was rendered unavailing by pieces of rock being hurled upon them, which threw them down, and their feet being no longer placed firmly on their

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

, now you are free. once again she is presented to each member of the coven who greet her with a kiss. the coven is now free to spend the evening in whatever way they wish. anyone can be a witch contrary to popular belief not all witches belong to covens. i certainly don t, though i do live in close proximity to an area of parkland once used by a coven to hold its meetings during the second world war. many work alone and with just as good results using the magic power of witchcraft as if they were working with a group. there is nothing special that you have to be or no one special you have to know, in order for you to work witchcraft. those who would wish you not to know how easy it is to use the magic power of witchcraft have fostered this commonly held belief. as you are reading this, th

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

orks on the subject, that to date there has been no truly scientific history of the origins of freemasonry and that such a study is totally justified. a number of valuable works on the history of freemasonry have in fact been published since the appearance of the grand lodges at the beginning of the seventeenth century. indeed, they have flourished in such number since the end of the second world war that we can now hail the birth of a new discipline, which we might call masonology. nevertheless, operative freemasonry, which preceded this modern freemasonry* and which is its source, has not been the beneficiary of such extensive examination. those who have dealt with the origins of [the term operative freemasonry as used throughout this book refers to freemasonry in its original form, as r

e class of citizens, consisting of 98 centuries (9,800 carpenters) and holding a majority in the cornices* the other two collegia also belonged to the first class of citizens. these three colleges of privileged artisans, endowed with political prerogatives and made up of a number of state bodies, were called upon to render the greatest service to a people who lived in an almost perpetual state of war. were they not soldiers almost as much as they were artisans, these oerarii who forged shields and weapons, these cornicines whose martial fanfares called the roman hosts to combat, and especially these tignarii who built, repaired, and, if necessary, maneuvered the engines of destruction such as ballista and catapults [this roman term designates an elective or legislative assembly of the peop

his emancipation was given a general impetus by the crusades at the beginning of the twelfth century, but the specific motives for this action in the domains of kings, dukes, counts, and barons, as well as in the realms of bishops and abbots of monasteries throughout europe, was an enthusiasm for christian sentiment and the necessity of finding ways to meet expenses generated from waging the holy war: the richest of the serfs could buy their freedom and continue to pay rent to the nobles, their former masters, who could then use this money to organize their expeditions to the east. the effects of this movement varied depending upon the region. in france, serfdom disappeared utterly from the lands of the west (brittany, normandy, and anjou. on the other hand, it remained quite active in sou

rotectors of the holy land and guardians of the faithful, were great builders of churches and fortified buildings. the task they undertook in the areas of protection and defense evolved into a real need during the crusades. the earliest crusades had very few qualified workers at their disposal. in 1099, during the siege of jerusalem, their efforts suffered particularly from the lack of equipment, war machines, and qualified workers.1 in 1123, at the siege of tyre, the crusaders paid a king's ransom to an armenian named havedic to come build ballista for them.2 on entering tyre in 1124, the christians greatly admired the fortifications, the solidity of the buildings and ramparts, the height of the towers, and the elegance of the port proof that these kinds of works were novel to them and we

ast. these associations particularly those of the builders, which had disappeared as legal entities in the west as a consequence of the barbarian invasions but of which traces and remnants still remained in the monastic associations appeared to the crusaders as signs of progress and dispensers of valuable teachings. the byzantines were the first to educate the crusaders in the art of constructing war machines. in 1137, during the siege also a fratricide of antioch, emperor john comnenus employed "immense instruments of war, machines that hurled blocks of stone that were of enormous weight and size."16 these machines were a novelty to the crusaders, but beyond their service during battle, they could also be used to lift the stones necessary to construct churches and fortresses. the templars

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

terrible in aspect. thirtythree legions bow before him and he teacheth the mysteries of the sea. the third is called sytry, who taketh the form of a great prince. he hath sixty legions and telleth the secrets of time yet to come. eligor is the fourth spirit; he appeareth like a red man with a crown of iron upon his head. he commandeth likewise sixty legions and giveth the knowledge of victory in war, and telleth of strife to come. the fifth spirit is called durson and hath with him twenty-two familiar demons and appeareth like a raven. he can reveal all occult secrets and tell of past times. the sixth is vual his form is of a dark cloud and he teacheth all manner of ancient tongues. the seventh is scor, who appeareth like a white snake, he bringeth money at your command. algor is the eigh

ONYX TABLET OF SET

infiltrator with an anti-setian agenda, i have trust in the heightened awareness of the setian priesthood to not err too widely off the mark. even the very act of meeting candidates allows the temple to have more information at our disposal. this will finetune our entire understanding of what the temple is attracting and how we can choose our new initiates more carefully.as the priesthood shares war stories from these experiences we will broaden our ability to do this with increasing skill. you may want to keep a few notes reporting on each meeting for later reference. let's think of our own security on these outings. always try to conduct these meetings with another setian in attendance. one of you may notice something the other does not. meet in a public place rather than at either part

powerful enough to make amends to them. now here you need to answer a question "hey i'm a black magician,why do i have to worry about others "the answer here is that- the way we treat those who matter to us is an extension of how we treat ourselves.the fact that we have assigned positive meanings to these people means they stand for good (self-pleasing) aspects of our psyche, and if we have made war against them in the objective universe, we have made war against ourselves in the subjective universe. this list can include yourself, your aunt martha or uncle hubert, your parents, coworkers, a partner, lover, the clerk at the grocery store, etc. step five is a prelude to the actual act of humility required by stepsix. in a sense, a person seeking recovery may be the last one to know just ho

in the world. what happens in your mind and heart are part of the inner temple, and are hopefully very noble and beautiful things- but what happens in the world creates the temple. and it creates it everyday (see below on how mythic time is synchronized with human time. the battle we wage in the world is tougher than most of us think. that it is a battle have no doubt. set is, was, and shall be a war god. our founding documents come from states of war. in the great harris papyrus, which set quoted form in the bocfbn, there is an interesting remark about the pharaoh setnakt merynamounre (to him life! health! strength, that he "fought with the rage of the god xeperi-set on the battlefield" now as far as i know that's the only nisbi adjective form of xeper, appearing in the bound construction

mph; whose being is beyond natural life and death; who came as flame to your world and enlightened your desire for perfection and truth. arise thus in your glory, behold the genius of your creation, and be prideful of being, for i am the same- i who am the highest of life" since that day of the coming of the fire, the story of the race of man has been as that of the universe- torn and tortured by war, famine, pestilence, and death. yet in the midst of death we are in life- by the gift of set there is that within us which is immune to the savagery of mortal flesh, which preserves the self inviolate, which presages for us an eternity of unique existence unfettered either by stasis or chaos. the word of set became a link between the ancestors of your ancestors and set, and that word took form

PATRON OF SORCERY

e that specifically mentions the defeat of osiris, the dying god, and the setian power over the hypotic gaze of apep, serpent and neter of chaos that threatened the solar barque "oh dark's disturber, thunder's bringer, whirlwind, night- flasher, breather-forth of hot and cold. i'm he who searched with you the whole world and found great osiris, whom i brought you chained. i'm he who joined you in war with the gods! i'm he who closed heav'ns double gates and put to sleep the serpent who must not be seen" later in the same text the magician addresses the rising sun..you who are fearful, awesome, threatening, you who're obscure and irresistable, and hater of the wicked, you i call, typhon, in hours unlawful and unmeasured" as mentioned elsewhere, the rising sun was one of the symbols of xeper

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

nign parvati or uma or as ferocious and vengeful durga or kali. sankara wrote of her in the 9th century, your hands hold delight and pain. the shadow of death and the elixir of immortal life are yours. the combination of delight and pain is not confined to india. the great goddess of ancient mesopotamia, variously called ishtar and inanna, also combined the roles of goddess of love and goddess of war. these dual aspects are explored in the epic of gilgamesh, in which she first desires gilgamesh and then, when he rejects her, exacts a terrible revenge (see p. 18. the egyptian isis became absorbed into roman myth, and it is she who speaks, with the unmistakable voice of the great goddess, to lucius, the hero of apuleius novel the golden ass, when he is initiated into her cult: i am nature, t

d, the son of odin, descending to the underworld on odin s eight-legged steed sleipnir to try to rescue his brother balder, who had been slain through the treachery of the god loki. hel agreed to let balder go if all the world wept for him; but loki refused. as a result, the gods hunted loki down and tied him up in torment but at ragnarok, loki will break loose, and lead the hordes of the dead to war in a ship made from dead men s nails. the creation 12 the creation in the beginning, egyptian myth tells us, there was nothing but the dark endless ocean of nun. all the elements of life were in the ocean, inert and senseless. then the lord without limit came into being, and called himself re. he was alone. with his breath he created shu, the air, and with his spittle he created tefnut, moistu

new it had found a resting place and the waters were subsiding. in thanks, he lit a fire to make a sacrifice to the gods. enlil was furious when he smelled the smoke, but wise ea interceded, and enlil made utnapishtim and his wife immortal; they are the ancestors of all humanity. ishtar, goddess of love the goddess ishtar (or inanna) was the mistress of heaven, a powerful goddess of both love and war. her first consort was her brother tammuz (see p. 33. when tammuz died, ishtar descended to the underworld to wrest the power of life and death from her sister, the dread ereshkigal. leaving her servant papsukal with orders to rescue her if she did not return, ishtar descended into the dark land. she started full of bold defiance, shouting at the gatekeeper to open it up before she smashed it

figures representing the three stages of man youth, maturity, and old age. mithra mithra was a persian god who became widely venerated in the west, especially in the roman empire, as mithras. he was said to be the son of ahura mazda one of the seven divinities created by ahura mazda to oppose the demons created by ahriman. he was a god of order; but in the need to maintain order, became a god of war and warriors. he was seen as a more approachable god one who in a sense mediated between the pure goodness of ahura mazda and the pure evil of ahriman. his shrines depict him slaying a bull, a ritual act thought to ensure new life in the renewed creation; worshippers bathed in the blood from sacrificed bulls. the mystery cult of mithras as practiced in the roman empire was solely for men; it w

sephone persephone was the daughter of demeter and zeus. she was seized by hades to be his bride in the underworld (see pp. 28 29. hestia hestia, zeus sister, was goddess of the hearth and a sworn virgin. she was more important to the romans than the greeks and was venerated as vesta, and served by the vestal virgins. gods of olympus athena athena, zeus daughter by the nymph metis, was goddess of war and wisdom. her approach was very different from that of the brutal war-god ares. she was born from zeus head and is usually shown wearing armour. ares ares, the god of war (see p. 27) was the only son of zeus and hera. his militant agression was often pitched against the strategy of athena (see above. aphrodite was his lover. zeus is the first, zeus is the last, the god with the dazzling ligh

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

ho gestures a sign with his fingers, like the v for victory. this gesture is very meaningful to all who understand its symbolism, especially during times of adversity, but by itself it is nothing more than two fingers held up in the form of a v. it has no real co-relation to the concept being conveyed. nonetheless, when this gesture was popularized by sir winston churchill during the second world war, it became a source of great hope and encouragement to millions of people throughout the world. this is similar to the analogy of someone who ties a string around his finger as a reminder of something. this little string might bring to mind very deep and profound concepts, but only to one who knows its meaning. the string itself is not at all related to the concepts, for after all, it is only

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

e saved from the fiery furnace just as our father abraham had been saved. similarly, g-d humbled nimrod before our father abraham, and he was saved from the fiery furnace. when abraham became known as a crusader against idolatry, nimrod had him thrown in a fiery furnace, but abraham emerged unscathed. when nimrod saw that his scheme [to get rid of abraham] failed, he gathered four kings and waged war against five kings, all in order to snatch the divine beneficence from our father abraham. after the incident with nimrod and the fiery furnace, abraham and his family left babylonia to eventually settle in the land of israel. the torah then relates how king amrafel of shinar (another name for babylonia) joined forces with three other neighboring kings and waged war against five kings of city

han thevalue- of-the-name-jacob. but jacob took twice what they took, i.e, two names havayah and two names adni, the combined value of which is the numerical value of yaakov (2 x 26 (2 x 65= 52+ 130= 182 .translated from sha far hapesukim 73 parashat lech lecha [fourth installment] in this parashah, we read how an alliance of five kings rebelled against an alliance of four kings, which then waged war against the alliance of five kings, in the process abducting abraham fs nephew, lot, and how abraham pursued and routed the first alliance in order rescue lot.1 as is known, the kings that ruled in the land of edom and died2 were manifestations of arich anpin, abba, ima, z feir anpin, and nukva.3 these are the partzufim of atzilut, while the kings that died allude to the seven sefirot that col

afel fs alliance are the dross of the four rootletters of the aforementioned name havayah, while the five kings of sodom, gomorrah, etc. are the dross of the five letters used to spell out this name havayah, i.e, the 52-name spelled out with the letter hei. this is the mystical meaning of the verse, g cfour kings against the five. h the four letters of the name havayah are thus depicted as waging war against the letters used to spell them out. the reason for this war, and why it was waged specifically at this point in history, will be understood via our sages f statement5 that their intention was actually to capture abraham himself. by capturing his nephew, lot, abraham would come to his rescue, and they would then capture him, too. the mystical significance of this is based on what we hav

by the name elokim, which signifies divinity as it is vested and hidden in the forces of nature (the word for gthe nature h.hateva.having the same numerical value as the name elokim, 86. in the absence of this union, z feir anpin is exposed to false union with the powers of evil. the kings and the evil [they personified] were thus sucking their plenty [from abraham/z feir anpin, and there was no war between them. but when abraham went to the land of israel.which was in order to arouse the supernal union between z feir anpin and nukva, the latter manifest as the land, as we have said.expanded consciousness entered [z feir anpin, and lot, i.e, this evil, separated from him, as it is written, gseparate now from upon me. h8 this was after abraham returned from a temporary sojourn in egypt; he

ng to the back of z feir anpin, as mentioned. it was thus as if a heavy burden was on [abraham fs] back. the unusual choice of words thus alludes to the upper reality. it is [therefore] then written, gand they separated, each one from upon the other h9 rather than gfrom each other. h at this point, the forces of evil and the aforementioned kings lost their [material] bounty. this is why they made war with each other, as we will describe. since material bounty is derived from spiritual beneficence, when the latter was cut off, there was a lack of the former, and this occasioned dispute, jealousy, etc. to explain: know that in abraham fs time, these nine kings began to be rectified, that is, to metamorphose into partzufim with proper vessels to clothe their lights, as we have explained in ou

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

of that light as it vibrates between the light and the darkness, and with the establishment within the candidate's personal sphere of the rays of the many-coloured rainbow of promise "before all things" commences a phrase in one ritual "are the chaos, the darkness, and the gates of the land of night" it is in this dark chaotic night so blindly called life, a night in which we struggle, labour and war incessantly for no reasonable end, that we ordinary human beings stumble and proceed about our various tasks. these gates of the far-flung empire of the night indeed refer eloquently to the material bondage whichwe ourselves have created- a bondage whereby we are tied to our circumstances, to our selves, to trial of every kind, bound to the very things we so despise and hate. it is not until w

chashmalim brilliant ones, who are also called the order of dominions or dominations. the sephira chesed is also called gedulah or magnificence and glory. in binah is the radix of red, and therein is there a red colour, pure and scintillating and flashing with flame which is reflected unto geburah. the sphere of its operation is called madim or violent rushing force and it bringeth fortitude, and war and strength and slaughter, as it were, the flaming sword of an avenging god. and it ruleth the sphere of action of the planet mars. and elohim gibor is the elohim, mighty and terrible, judging and avenging evil, ruling in wrath and terror and storm, and at whose steps are lightning and flame. and its archangel is kamael the prince of strength and courage and the name of the order of angels is

me of the sphere of the planet itself; while the hebrew letter beneath the base is one of the duplicated letters of the hebrew alphabet which refer to the seven planets. the seven double letters of the hebrew alphabet have each two sounds associated with them, one hard, and one soft. they are called "double, because each letter represents a contrary or permutation, thus: life and death; peace and war; wisdom and folly; riches and poverty; grade and indignity; fertility and solitude; power and servitude <63> these seven letters point out 7 localities; zenith, nadir, east, west, north, south, and the place of holiness in the midst sustaining all things. the archetypal creator designed, produced, combined and zelator ritual 151 formed with them the planets of the universe, the days of the wee

strength. hegemon leads practicus to the south, and places him before the pillars. hiero (knocks) frater monocris de astris the path now open to you is the 27th, which leads from the@ grade of practicus to the= 190 the golden dawn: volume zz book two of philosophus. take in your right hand the calvary cross of ten squares and follow your guide through the pathway of mars. heg the lord is a man of war; lord of armies is his name! hegemon leads practicus between the pillars and round to hierophant, halting at the foot of the dais. hierophant rises, red lamp in hand. hiero ere the eternal instituted the formation, beginning and end existed not. therefore, before him, he expanded a certain veil, and therein he instituted the primal kings. and these are the kings who reigned in edom before ther

ngle at the finish. within the centre of the pentagram, the sigil of the "ruler" to which the matter of the question specially refers, should be placed. if the question be of the nature of saturn, such as agriculture, sorrow, death, etc, the sigil of zazel should be placed in the pentagram. if of jupiter, concerning good fortune, feasting, church preferment, etc, the sigil of hismael. if of mars, war, fighting, victory, etc, the sigil of bartzabel. if of the sun, power, magistracy, success, etc, the sigil of sorath. if of venus, love, music, pleasure, etc, the sigil of kedemel. if of mercury, such as science, learning, knavery, etc, the sigil of taphthartharath, etc. if of travelling, fishing, etc, under luna, then the sigil of chasmodai. in the diagram appended the sigil of hismael is emp

REGARDIE TALISMANS

business, possessions, goods, seeds, fruits and similar things, in order to acquire learning; to bring destruction and give death, and to sow hatred and discord. the days and hours of jupiter are proper for obtaining honours, acquiring riches; contracting friendships, preserving health; and arriving at all that thou canst desire. in the days and hours of mars thou canst make experiments regarding war; to arrive at military honour; to acquire courage; to overthrow enemies; and further to cause ruin, slaughter, cruelty, discord; to wound and to give death. the days and hours of the sun are very good for perfecting experiments regarding temporal wealth, hope, gain, fortune, divination, the favour of princes, to dissolve hostile feeling, and to make friends. the days and hours of venus are goo

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

christians the scientific and magical clavicles of solomon are lost, which notwithstanding, it is certain that, in the domain of intelligence, ruled by the word nothing that has been written can perish. whatsoever men cease to understand exists for them no longer, at least in the order of the word, and it passes then into the domain of enigma and mystery. furthermore, the antipathy and even open war of the official church against all that belongs to the realm of magic, which is a kind of personal and emancipated priesthood, is allied with necessary and even with inherent causes in the social and hierarchic constitution of christian sacerdotalism. the church ignores magic for she must either ignore it or perish, as we shall prove later on; yet she does not recognize the less that her myste

s, possess the same significance as the seven seals of the sacred book interpreted by seven genii and assailed by a monster with seven heads, after being opened by a lamb which liveth and was dead, in the allegorical work of st. john. the mysterious origin of oedipus, found hanging on the tree of cithaeron like a bleeding fruit, recalls the symbols of moses and the narratives of genesis. he makes war upon his father, whom he slays without knowing tremendous prophecy of the blind emancipation of reason apart from science. thereafter he meets with the sphinx, that symbol of symbols, the eternal enigma of the vulgar, the granite pedestal of the sciences of the sages, the voracious and silent monster whose unchanging form expresses the one dogma of the great universal mystery. how is the tetra

midst of a storm, like all civilizations which each in its own day shall divine an answer to the riddle of the sphinx without grasping its whole import and mystery. everything is symbolical and transcendental in this titanic epic of human destinies. the two antagonistic brothers formulate the second part of the grand mystery, completed divinely by the sacrifice of antigone. there follows the last war; the brethren slay one another; capaneus is destroyed by the lightning which he defies; amphiaraus is swallowed by the earth; and all these are so many allegories which, by their truth and their grandeur, astonish those who can penetrate their triple hieratic sense. aeschylus, annotated by ballanche, gives only a weak notion concerning them, whatever the primeval sublimities of the greek poet

transcendental magic rancorous and fanatical doctors of his period permitted him to understand it. for us the temple has two pillars, on one of which christianity has inscribed its name. we have therefore no wish to attack christianity: far from it, we seek to explain and accomplish it. intelligence and will have exercised alternately their power in the world; religion and philosophy are still at war with one another, but they must end in agreement. the provisional object of christianity was to establish, by obedience and faith, a supernatural or religious equality among men, to immobilize intelligence by faith, so as to provide a fulcrum for virtue which came for the destruction of the aristocracy of science, or rather to replace that aristocracy, then already destroyed. philosophy, on th

to explain or simplify it further. what then is creation? it is the house of the creative word. what is the cteis? it is the house of the phallus. what is the nature of the active principle? to diffuse. what is that of the passive? to gather in and to fructify. what is man? he who initiates, who toils, who furrows, who sows. what is woman? she who forms, unites, irrigates and harvests. man wages war, woman brings peace about; man destroys to create, woman builds up to preserve; man is revolution, woman is conciliation; man is the father of cain, woman the mother of abel. what also is wisdom? it is the agreement and union of two principles, the mildness of abel directing the activity of cain, man guided by the sweet inspirations of woman, debauchery conquered by lawful marriage, revolution

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

iamonds, she smiles as she chants her morning and evening canticle; she enjoys an eternal repose which nothing can disturb, and moves solemnly forward without departing from the rank assigned her among the sentinels of light. but the wandering comet, dishevelled and of sanguinary aspect, plunges hurriedly from the depths of heaven and flings herself athwart the peaceful spheres, like a chariot of war between the ranks of a procession of vestals; she dares to face the burning spears of the solar guardians, and, like a bereft spouse who seeks the husband of her dreams during widowed nights, she penetrates even unto the inmost sanctuary of the god of day; again she escapes, exhaling the fires which consume her and trailing a long conflagration behind; the stars pale at her approach; constella

ly in the deluge. this state of things continued till 25 october, being the eighth month of the year a.m. 708, when the reign of zachariel, the angel of jupiter, was inaugurated, under whose guidance men began to acquire knowledge and dispute the possession of lands and dwellings. it was also the epoch of the foundation of towns and the extension of empires; its consequences were civilization and war. the need of commerce began, furthermore, to be felt, at which time. namely, 24 february, a.m. 1063. was inaugurated the reign of raphael, angel of mercury, angel of science and of the word, of intelligence and industry. then letters were invented, the first language being hieroglyphic and universal, a monument of which has been preserved in the book of enoch, cadmus, thoth and palamedes, the

he first dominations, the empire of the children of nimrod, the birth of sciences and religions, the first conflicts between despotism and liberty. trithemius pursues this curious study throughout the ages, and at corresponding epochs exhibits the recurrence of ruins; then civilization, born anew by means of poetry and love; empires, reconstituted by the family, enlarged by commerce, destroyed by war, repaired by universal and progressive civilization, absorbed subsequently by greater empires, which are syntheses of history. the work of trithemius, from this point of view, is more comprehensive and independent than that of bossuet and is a key absolute to the philosophy of history. his exact calculations lead him to the month of november in the year 1879, epoch of the reign of michael and

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

hat it was only a 'stock, a simulacrum left by the fairies, and that kirk himself had been taken to live under the fairy knowe. this was a punishment from which he could be redeemed. according to a minister of aberfoyle writing in 1806 (you will find the story in the pages that follow, his chance for redemption came shortly after the funeral, and was missed. much later on, during the second world war, an officer's wife who was renting the manse at aberfoyle and expecting a baby, was told that if the christening were held there, and during it a dirk was stuck in what was purported to be kirk's chair, kirk would be freed. unfortunately, this seems not to have been tried and so kirk still remains under the hill! kirk writes his account of the fairies in the flexible and forward x distinctive

text for the bishop. this brings us to kirk's stated purpose in writing the book, which was to counter atheism and materialism (page 47. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_10.htm (1 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:34:12 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 10-18) introduction 11 thus we have the remarkable situation in which a clergyman, writing in a period in which violent revolution and religious war were barely over, produces a carefully reasoned argument of the existence of another world, mirroring our own. he then proceeds to demonstrate that the unquestionable presence of the second sight, even in unwilling or unwitting persons, reveals this other world and its normally invisible inhabitants. this, he says, will counter the growth of atheism and materialism, for it is proof proper of m

e the barley was sown in the field that he spoke of alexander monro asked him how he knew they were englishmen. he [the seer] aid: because they were leading of horses, and had on hats and boots, which he knew no scotsman would have there. we took little notice of the whole story as [anything] other than a foolish vision, but [we certainly] wished that an english party were there, we being then at war with them, and the place almost inaccessible for horsemen. but in the middle of august thereafter, the earl of middleton, then lieutenant for the king in the highlands, having occasion to march a party of his towards the south highlands, he sent his foot [soldiers] through a place called inverlawel and the fore-party which was first down the hill did fall of eating the barley which was on the

59) among men, or recommended of god. answer. every unusual art or science is not sinful or unlawful unless its original or principal design does make it so; nor was god always pleased to discover [reveal] even every necessary truth at once, yet when such truth and science were permitted, recommended or suggested [then] they were truly lawful. it was long time before the jews thought it lawful to war on the lord's day, and the religious jews themselves were long without a distinct knowledge of the son of god and of the holy ghost; yet because of the noble design of the discovery it ought not to be rejected when further revived. worldwide copyright 1990, 1998-2001, rjstewart, all rights and permissions reserved http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_50.htm (10 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:35:05 am] ro

RUBY TABLET OF SET

denied that the forms are more important than their material manifestations. he considered form and matter to be of equal importance, and essential to each other s existence. aristotle attacks plato as saying that the individual exists only to serve the state [an erroneous interpretation of plato. aristotle deplores slavery by law (such as enslavement of prisoners) but endorses "natural slavery" war for its own sake is wrong, unless conquest of a state benefits both the conqueror and the conquered. this ties in with the "natural slavery" doctrine. man, says aristotle, is by nature a political animal. he can realize his full potential only through interaction with other humans, and it is natural for him to do so. the existence of the state is thus conceptually prior to individualism. a pol

ideal, but it was a thin veneer beyond the eastern mediterranean coast. the abstract, metaphorical, and scientific aspects of greek culture were difficult for the common man to grasp. in the more remote areas religion returned to power because, in the words of will durant "it recognized the secret helplessness and loneliness of man, and gave him inspiration and poetry. a disillusioned, exploited, war wearied world was glad to believe and hope again. the least expected and most profound effect of alexander's conquest was the orientalization of the european soul" in egypt the ptolemaic dynasty (founded by alexander's general ptolemy) established alexandria and its great museum, which harbored four groups of scholars. astronomers, writers, mathematicians, and physicians. the library had accum

life calmly. he seeks an absence of feeling in his thoughts and conduct. nevertheless stoicism does not excuse all events as deterministic. the individual is still responsible for virtuous or vicious choices, measured against a natural approximation. the stoic considers the "average man" a dangerous fool governed by passions and emotions rather than by virtue and reason. the stoic disapproves of war and slavery, and believes in humanitarianism and equality of all humans as elements of nature. but he does not advocate violent social revolutions or drastic policies to attain these ends. change must come "naturally" not artificially. stoics sought harmony in society, which. unlike epicureans. they acknowledged as natural. the stoic ideal was a "world society (cosmopolis) transcending regiona

hand-wrought manuscripts ca. 1450. the exchange of ideas was accelerated, and with it criticism of religious, political, and social norms. classification: v2- 102- 10 author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 1, xix revision: january 1, xxiv html revision: oct 13, 1997 ce subject: philosophy reading list: 16a, 16l, 16m the reformation, usually dated ca. 1517 to ca. 1648 (end of the thirty years' war, was a 16th century religious movement aimed at correcting real or assumed abuses in the roman catholic church, and marked ultimately by rejection of the supremacy of the pope, rejection or modification of much of roman catholic doctrine, and establishment of the protestant churches. the reformation's key proponents were martin luther (1483-1546) in germany and john calvin (1509-1564) in switz

yola founded the society of jesus (jesuits, characterized by extreme discipline and machiavellian social influence. loyola placed great stress on education, and by the 17th century jesuit-dominated universities were educating virtually all of catholic europe. after 1550 tensions between catholics and protestants had reached the stage of religious warfare, culminating in the terrible thirty years' war between denmark, sweden, and the protestant german principalities on one hand and the catholic hapsburgs (spain, austria, netherlands, italy, and most of catholic germany) on the other. france, though catholic, fought against the hapsburgs for secular political reasons. approximately one-third of germany's population died from the war and its side-effects, and the final peace of westphalia (16

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ned to this endless but also ending angelicdevilish fall, did not become aware of the moment at which the processes of their transmutation began. mutation? yessir, but not random. up there in air-space, in that soft, imperceptible field which had been made possible by the century and which, thereafter, made the century possible, becoming one of its defining locations, the place of movement and of war, the planet-shrinker and power-vacuum, most insecure and transitory of zones, illusory, discontinuous, metamorphic- because when you throw everything up in the air anything becomes possible- wayupthere, at any rate, changes took place in delirious actors that would have gladdened the heart of old mr. lamarck: under extreme environmental pressure, characteristics were acquired. what characteris

un high, for all nasreen's attempts at mediation _you must apologize to your father, darling, poor man is suffering like the devil but his pride won't let him hug you. even the ayah kasturba and the old bearer vallabh, her husband, attempted to mediate but neither father nor son would bend "same material is the problem" kasturba told nasreen "daddy and sonny, same material, same to same" when the war with pakistan began that september nasreen decided, with a kind of defiance, that she would not cancel her friday parties "to show that hindus--muslims can love as well as hate" she pointed out. changez saw a look in her eyes and did not attempt to argue, but set the servants to putting blackout curtains over all the windows instead. that night, for the last time, saladin chamchawala played hi

adin chamchawala played his old role of doorman, dressed up in an english dinner-jacket, and when the guests came- the same old guests, dusted with the grey powders of age but otherwise the same- they bestowed upon him the same old pats and kisses, the nostalgic benedictions of his youth "look how grown" they were saying "just a darling, what to say" they were all trying to hide their fear of the war _danger of air-raids, the radio said, and when they ruffled saladin's hair their hands were a little too shaky, or alternatively a little too rough. late that evening the sirens sang and the guests ran for cover, hiding under beds, in cupboards, anywhere. nasreen chamchawala found herself alone by a food-laden table, and attempted to reassure the company by standing there in her newsprint sari

from the ramparts. he is surrounded by a group of jahilians in fancy dress, returning from the fair and giggling "now that these mystics have embraced our lat, they are seeing new gods round every corner, no" hamza, understanding that the night will be full of terrors, returns home and calls for his battle sword "more than anything in the world" he growls at the papery valet who has served him in war and peace for forty-four years "i hate admitting that my enemies have a point. damn sight better to kill the bastards, i've always thought. neatest bloody solution" the sword has remained sheathed in its leather scabbard since the day of his conversion by his nephew, but tonight, he confides to the valet "the lion is loose. peace will have to wait" it is the last night of the festival of ibrah

e courtyard some moments later, however, he has gone. o o o the prophet wakes between silk sheets, with a bursting headache, in a room he has never seen. outside the window the sun is near its savage zenith, and silhouetted against the whiteness is a tall figure in a black hooded cloak, singing softly in a strong, low voice. the song is one that the women of jahilia chorus as they drum the men to war _advance and we embrace you _embrace you, embrace you _advance and we embrace you _and soft carpets spread _turn back and we desert you _we leave you, desert you _retreat and we'll not love you _not in love's bed. he recognizes hind's voice, sits up, and finds himself naked beneath the creamy sheet. he calls to her "was i attacked" hind turns to him, smiling her hind smile "attacked" she mimic

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

zation will probably (at least at first) be clear only to the eye of the master, since realizations of this level are very hard to communicate. depending on the nature of the magical identity/function of the master (something that can be fully known only by those who dwell within the on, the teaching may take various forms. some may effect their long-term goal of enhancing the on (of fighting the war against the forces of naturalization) by mundane pursuits and perhaps through working with a few well-chosen initiatory students. the magical reality (the onic identity/function that begins to be realized when permanent transfer into the fane of the non-natural occurs) of other initiates may call them to found an order- or perhaps something on-enhancing that is yet completely unknown. still ot

n-consciousness need not be obvious, so neither are the signs of failure necessarily easy to see. the master may apparently be doing nothing much, but the plans she has implanted can still have their effect with a minimum of personal intervention. failure can be seen when the iv is not focusing on the specific initiatory task that beings on her level have. the iv must see the larger scheme of the war against the forces of non-consciousness. she must look deeply into the on, the cycles of the ou and horus- and then create the creations that only she can conceptualize and launch to safeguard the future of the on. it is no failure if the iv does not create an order. neither is it a failure if the iv does not take part in as many temple projects as possible. failure comes when the iv does not

must look deeply into the on, the cycles of the ou and horus- and then create the creations that only she can conceptualize and launch to safeguard the future of the on. it is no failure if the iv does not create an order. neither is it a failure if the iv does not take part in as many temple projects as possible. failure comes when the iv does not use her/his unique isolate locus to further the war against the forces of non-consciousness. if the iv can come up with no _personal_ formula (well, more specifically: a formula distilled from her own initiation- which doesn't mean that it couldn't resemble the formula of many others, project or other such thing, to work for the on, then reversion to the ii is a strong probability (in many ways we are what we do) the iii need to _communicate_ w

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

zation will probably (at least at first) be clear only to the eye of the master, since realizations of this level are very hard to communicate. depending on the nature of the magical identity/function of the master (something that can be fully known only by those who dwell within the on, the teaching may take various forms. some may effect their long-term goal of enhancing the on (of fighting the war against the forces of naturalization) by mundane pursuits and perhaps through working with a few well-chosen initiatory students. the magical reality (the onic identity/function that begins to be realized when permanent transfer into the fane of the non-natural occurs) of other initiates may call them to found an order- or perhaps something on-enhancing that is yet completely unknown. still ot

n-consciousness need not be obvious, so neither are the signs of failure necessarily easy to see. the master may apparently be doing nothing much, but the plans she has implanted can still have their effect with a minimum of personal intervention. failure can be seen when the iv is not focusing on the specific initiatory task that beings on her level have. the iv must see the larger scheme of the war against the forces of non-consciousness. she must look deeply into the on, the cycles of the ou and horus- and then create the creations that only she can conceptualize and launch to safeguard the future of the on. it is no failure if the iv does not create an order. neither is it a failure if the iv does not take part in as many temple projects as possible. failure comes when the iv does not

must look deeply into the on, the cycles of the ou and horus- and then create the creations that only she can conceptualize and launch to safeguard the future of the on. it is no failure if the iv does not create an order. neither is it a failure if the iv does not take part in as many temple projects as possible. failure comes when the iv does not use her/his unique isolate locus to further the war against the forces of non-consciousness. if the iv can come up with no _personal_ formula (well, more specifically: a formula distilled from her own initiation- which doesn't mean that it couldn't resemble the formula of many others, project or other such thing, to work for the on, then reversion to the ii is a strong probability (in many ways we are what we do) the iii need to _communicate_ w

SATANGEL

g to jewish lore it is micha-el who appeared to moses in the midst of the burning bush. he appears again in the burial scene where he disputes with satan the possession of the old patriarch s corpse. in one account micha-el is said to have single handedly annihilated a hundred and eighty-five thousand men from the army of sennercherib, the assyrian king who threatened jerusalem in 701 b.c. in the war of the sons of light against the sons of darkness, which is one of the dead sea scrolls, he is named as the prince of light, who leads a host against belial. in this role he is the viceroy of heaven, which was also the title of lucifer before the fall. there are muslim traditions which describe micha-el as possessing wings the colour of green emerald k covered with saffron hairs, each of them

known by name. in occult lore she is often associated with childbirth, and with escorting the invariably complaining soul from paradise to its reincarnation in the womb of an earthly mother. she/he appears to zacharias to announce the coming of john the baptist, and again in daniel to tell him of the coming of a messiah, a message she repeats to mary in the annunciation. gabri-el lead the second war in heaven and was thus expelled like lucifer, but later forgiven and reinstated. during this time gabriel was replaced by the angel dobiel. rapha-el originally known in chaldea as labbi-el, the name rapha-el means the shining one who heals. in the zohar it is said that he is charged to heal the earth. the earth which furnishes a place for man, whom he also heals of his illnesses. in enoch i he

hom god strengthens. he was supposedly the first to descend, and later becomes ibliss. according to rabbinical texts, he is also satan, who refused to bow before the son of clay. with naamah, sister of cain, he fathered azza the strong one, who later revealed the heavenly arcana to solomon. baraqijal: who taught men astrology. exael: who, according to enoch, taught men how to fabricate engines of war, works in silver and gold, the uses of gems and perfumes. ezeqeel: taught the science of meteorology. gadreel: god is my helper. identified by enoch as the one who lead eve astray, although eve protested strongly that she had..copulated with no false beguiling serpent. also taught men how to make tools and weapons. kasdaye: taught women how to abort. kashdejan: taught the curing of diseases in

t, i will ascend to heaven. above the circumpolar stars i will raise my throne and i will dwell on the mount of council in the back of the north. i will mount the back of a cloud. i will be like unto elyon. according to some versions of this myth, the devil has set himself up in competition to god, and has created his own dark counterpart of heaven within the abyss. according to st. augustine the war in heaven was brought about when god created an order of angels and strengthened them with an act of grace that gave them a profound understanding of the cosmos and their place within it. he then created a second order, but withheld his grace, so giving them the opportunity to sin. this they did, and with enthusiasm. amongst the first order was micha-el, who managed to expel the sinners from h

, camael (goetia, 53rd spirit. formerly of the angelic order of angels. appears as a thrush, a man carrying a sharp sword, seems to answer in burning ashes or coals. gives understanding of the speech of birds, bulls, dogs and other animals, and of the voices of the waters. foretells the future. in occult lore he also is identified as the angel governing the sphere of mars. the druids had a god of war called camael, and it is not impossible that this may be the source of his name. cassiel angel ruling saturn and saturday, also listed as a demon in the magus, francis barret. carnivean, carniveau. patron devil of lewd and obscene behaviour, who tempts into shamelessness. once a prince of powers, was one of the demons cited as possessing the body of sister seraphica of loudon. invoked during t

SATANIC BIBLE

es and witches in her native transylvania. as early as the age of five, lavey was reading weird-tales magazines and books such as mary shelly's frankenstein and bram stoker's dracula. though he was different from other children, they appointed him as leader in marches and maneuvers in mock military orders. in 1942, when lavey was twelve, his fascination with toy soldiers led to concern over world war ii. he delved into military manuals and discovered arsenals for the equipment of armies and navies could be bought like groceries in a supermarket and used to conquer nations. the idea took shape in his head that contrary to what the christian bible said, the earth would not be inhereted by the meek, but by the mighty. in high school lavey became something of an offbeat child prodigy. reservin

t will be said that these things are only pagan devices and ceremonies- that the christians borrowed them. true, but the pagans revelled in the delights of the flesh, and were condemned by the very same people who celebrate their rituals, but call them by different names. priests and ministers are in the front lines of peace demonstrations, and lying on railroad tracks in front of trains carrying war materials, with as much dedication as their brothers of the cloth, from the same seminaries, who are blessing the bullets and bombs and fighting men as chaplains in the armed forces. someone must be wrong, someplace. could it be that satan is the one qualified to act as accuser? certainly they named him that! when a puppy reaches maturity it becomes a dog; when ice melts it is called water; wh

the destroyer adramelech- samarian devil ahpuch- mayan devil ahriman- mazdean devil amon- egyptian ram-headed god of life and reproduction apollyon- greek synonym for satan, the arch fiend asmodeus- hebrew devil of sensuality and luxury, originally "creature of judgement" astaroth- phoenician goddess of lasciviousness, equivalent of babylonian ishtar azazel (hebrew) taught man to make weapons of war, introduced cosmetics baalberith- canaanite lord of the covenant who was later made a devil balaam- hebrew devil of avarice and greed baphomet- worshipped by the templars as symbolic of satan bast- egyptian goddess of pleasure represented by the cat beelzebub (hebrew) lord of the flies, taken from symbolism of the scarab behemoth- hebrew personification of satan in the form of an elephant behe

SATANIC RITUALS

ine made us and tortures us; if we must pine, it is to satiate no being's gall. we bow down to the universal laws, which never had for man a special clause of cruelty or kindness, love or hate; if toads and vultures are obscene to sight, if tigers burn with beauty and with might, is it by favor or by wrath of fate? all substance lives and struggles evermore through countless shapes continually at war, by countless interactions interknit: if one is born a certain day on earth, all times and forces tended to that birth, not all the world could change or hinder it. i find no hint throughout the universe of good or ill, of blessing or of curse; i find alone necessity supreme; with infinite mystery, abysmal, dark, unlighted even by the faintest spark, for us the flitting shadows of a dream. o b

SATANICON

god, you give xians further reason to believe; more of a reason to maintain and grow ever stronger in their beliefs, and justification for such beliefs. remember our enemy s creed rests upon a foundation of belief. before you can successfully work and advance against xianity, you must first destroy your belief! the doctrine of antichrist our world has become corrupt by the nazarene teachings. the war must be waged against xians and their self-destructive creed. we must become the catalysts for war, which will begin a systematic reduction of worthless, malignant beings upon the earth. they have placed a burden upon mankind and our nature a nature out of balance. all shall recognize that our religion of satan and its expression are protected by the first amendment. verily, we must utilize th

occasional solitude is essential for imaginative thought and reflection on life! 14 satan is the original rebel he staged a revolt. do not remain oppressed! we satanists have